denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezekâ—4_n â—4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o
that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o many_o may_v sustain_v some_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n make_v some_o small_a loss_n sacrifice_v their_o weak_a lust_n hope_v to_o satisfy_v god_n thereby_o as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o weak_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n at_o god_n command_n but_o reserve_v the_o fat_a no_o life_n and_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n 4._o thus_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o many_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a to_o press_v this_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o give_v life_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o continue_v it_o or_o take_v it_o back_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n only_o and_o proper_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o take_v it_o away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n matth._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n for_o you_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a you_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n but_o guardian_n well_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n go_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o we_o will_v be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v retrench_v of_o this_o liberty_n when_o our_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o than_o we_o have_v over_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n his_o right_n be_v original_a we_o by_o grant_n and_o free-gift_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a we_o limit_v for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o his_o beast_n and_o we_o sin_v when_o we_o destroy_v they_o in_o wantonness_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o possess_v but_o god_n give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n now_o if_o we_o count_v it_o no_o cruelty_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o cruel_a and_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o he_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n than_o between_o we_o and_o the_o mean_a worm_n 3._o if_o you_o deny_v he_o your_o life_n he_o can_v snatch_v it_o from_o you_o in_o fury_n and_o take_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o if_o you_o sin_n to_o escape_v suffering_n you_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o escape_v a_o little_a pain_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 12.4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o man_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.31_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o carriage_n of_o your_o very_a enemy_n shall_v awaken_v your_o faith_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n in_o persecute_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n your_o fear_n justify_v their_o boldness_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contemn_v god_n they_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o you_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o incur_v great_a misery_n than_o you_o avoid_v 4._o if_o the_o less_o be_v countervail_v by_o a_o great_a gain_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stick_v at_o it_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v gain_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o die_v phil._n 1.21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o a_o martyr_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a when_o he_o call_v for_o you_o to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o by_o a_o persecutor_n hand_n you_o have_v death_n abundant_o recompense_v therefore_o you_o may_v die_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o your_o die_v upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v your_o claim_n sure_a 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n they_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o then_o be_v they_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o they_o conquer_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o conquest_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n get_v by_o a_o temporal_a force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o victory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conquest_n when_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o they_o be_v conqueror_n under_o trouble_n who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n they_o stand_v their_o ground_n how_o ever_o assault_v their_o bow_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n gen._n 48.24_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n when_o we_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o be_v first_o when_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v a_o great_a spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a as_o fountain-water_n be_v hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n usual_o matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o when_o their_o love_n grow_v hot_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o persecutor_n be_v daunt_v than_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n second_o when_o experience_n be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v so_o one_o in_o prison_n say_v se_fw-la divinas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sensisse_fw-la when_o they_o be_v more_o secure_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o their_o reward_n
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
the_o next_o trial_n a_o mortify_a saint_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n house_n must_v look_v for_o frown_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o christ_n grape_n must_v expect_v the_o wine-press_n all_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o yield_v good_a liquor_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n act_n 14.22_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n across_o that_o rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o 36._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o christ_n be_v slay_v all_o his_o witness_n butcher_v christ_n lamb_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o last_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n and_o esau_n quarrel_n begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n psal._n 129.1_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n nor_o you_o christian_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o satan_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o instead_o of_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_a and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o way_n lie_v through_o a_o stony_a country_n and_o full_a of_o bush_n and_o briar_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n the_o roadway_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o a_o howi_a wilderness_n if_o you_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o good_a land_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sooty_a dirty_a creature_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v their_o filthiness_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n we_o grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a tree_n that_o be_v like_a to_o twine_v about_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v our_o growth_n towards_o heaven_n to_o disentangle_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n from_o these_o from_o what_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v carnal_a seducer_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o enticement_n and_o example_n as_o black_a pot_n leave_v their_o soil_n upon_o those_o that_o touch_v they_o so_o base_a person_n and_o carnal_a heretic_n infect_v we_o with_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n by_o converse_n we_o be_v taint_v unaware_o as_o antinomian_n doctrine_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o strictness_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a than_o of_o good_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n from_o one_o another_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v not_o catch_v and_o hang_v upon_o man_n but_o thorn_n do_v phil._n 2.15_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n very_o catch_v 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o snare_n and_o so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o often_o prove_v the_o valley_n of_o sorrow_n frequency_n of_o converse_n make_v the_o snare_n more_o easy_o to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o any_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v some_o tincture_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n they_o be_v accustom_v object_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conversant_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a substance_n and_o insensible_o they_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o where_o we_o have_v they_o at_o full_a worldly_n prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o honey_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n make_v the_o weed_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flower_n i_o observe_v great_a alteration_n in_o david_n spirit_n in_o adversity_n he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n in_o prosperity_n he_o kill_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o plot_v vriah_n death_n when_o he_o threaten_v nabal_n in_o affliction_n he_o bear_v with_o shimei_n god_n child_n have_v a_o better_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o world_n be_v best_a advantage_n some_o fruit_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o england_n though_o the_o wether_n be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o soil_n 2_o dly_z why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o glorify_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o sanctify_v they_o or_o else_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o some_o island_n some_o obscure_a angle_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o harm_n way_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n the_o lord_n have_v some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o can_v at_o first_o conversion_n make_v we_o perfect_a and_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o time_n as_o absalon_n be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n present_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v our_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discover_v in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v more_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n than_o in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n grace_n be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o its_o operation_n but_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o fight_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o be_v conflict_v the_o world_n be_v the_o list_n and_o place_n of_o battle_n but_o satan_n be_v beat_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v molest_v but_o not_o overcome_v still_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n his_o member_n though_o satan_n have_v so_o many_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n look_v as_o israel_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o
must_v we_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o glorify_v and_o do_v not_o diveâ—â—_n himself_o of_o the_o innocent_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v body_n as_o other_o have_v and_o must_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o put_v on_o apparel_n as_o other_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o the_o use_n be_v allow_v the_o abuse_n only_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o hope_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n as_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o how_o then_o positive_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n gang_n and_o faction_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o ends._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o suit_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o fit_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o outward_a employment_n as_o the_o ostrich_n wing_n serve_v she_o only_o to_o run_v not_o to_o fly_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n whole_o run_v out_o this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o some_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o mind_v nothing_o affect_v nothing_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o different_a ruler_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o worldly_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_a be_v the_o world_n nonconformist_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o aspire_a project_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n sake_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o aim_n a_o christian_a live_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o for_o aspire_a project_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o advance_v his_o secular_a interest_n phil._n 2.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 5._o their_o end_n be_v different_a a_o christian_a be_v hasten_v to_o his_o country_n his_o way_n be_v upward_o first_o he_o get_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o body_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v grovel_v and_o tend_v downward_o first_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a difference_n and_o countermotion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o that_o faction_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o 1._o because_o of_o christ_n example_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ._n worldly_a man_n have_v need_n seek_v another_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a christ._n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o world_n and_o like_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n poverty_n be_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n his_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o alm_n but_o no_o annual_a rent_n or_o constant_a possession_n mat._n 8.20_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n he_o have_v no_o tenement_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n speak_v it_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n neither_o house_n nor_o furniture_n nor_o householdstuff_n certain_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o houseroom_n and_o lodging_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o he_o beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a john_n 4._o and_o every_o be_v live_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o refuse_v a_o crown_n when_o proffer_v he_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o relish_n in_o crown_n and_o worldly_a glory_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o crown_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o dote_v upon_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o new_a birth_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o run_v thither_o whither_o the_o world_n carry_v it_o even_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v turn_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27_o and_o psal._n 45.10_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o body_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o can_v be_v worldly_a see_v another_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o can_v live_v as_o other_o men._n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o strictness_n they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o angel_n yea_o but_o saint_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n over_o and_o above_o that_o nature_n which_o
can_v endure_v to_o eat_v twice_o of_o one_o dish_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o private_a exercise_n of_o rehearse_v and_o meditation_n this_o be_v chew_v the_o cud._n psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v often_o revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o digestion_n be_v afterward_o repetition_n be_v the_o outward_a help_n meditation_n the_o inward_a conscience_n preach_v over_o the_o sermon_n again_o to_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o to_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o study_v new_a thing_n but_o to_o inculcate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o common_a use_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v your_o curiosity_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o benefit_n not_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a but_o to_o profit_v the_o christian._n we_o be_v not_o cook_n but_o physician_n people_z do_v not_o remember_v half_a we_o preach_v or_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n christ_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n you_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n main_o necessary_a there_o be_v some_o stand_a dish_n at_o christ_n table_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o variety_n of_o enforcement_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a notion_n to_o help_v we_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a thought_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o profit_n not_o a_o cover_n to_o laziness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o incline_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o determine_v the_o thought_n much_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n or_o to_o god_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o either_o note_v their_o outward_a condition_n or_o their_o inward_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o both_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n and_o the_o world_n have_v little_a of_o they_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o dead_a man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o miserable_a and_o ignominious_a spectacle_n i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o crucify_a man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o shame_n and_o scorn_n paul_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n seek_v after_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n pomp_n delight_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n both_o sense_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pattern_n will_v agree_v to_o both_o christ_n spirit_n christ_n life_n 1._o take_v it_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n observe_v that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v often_o and_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n partly_o because_o worldliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n receive_v taint_v from_o the_o object_n with_o which_o we_o usual_o converse_v long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o think_v heaven_n a_o fancy_n a_o notion_n and_o the_o world_n substance_n prov._n 8.17_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v man_n think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o a_o worldling_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n the_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n licentious_a person_n do_v procure_v shame_n and_o be_v public_o oâ—ioâ—s_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n of_o necessity_n providence_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n alsufficient_a now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n man_n go_v a_o whore_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n it_o divert_v our_o trust_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o trust_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a encroacher_n upon_o god_n and_o grace_n it_o rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n relish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o hope_n god_n have_v provide_v heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o worst_a as_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n these_o be_v gift_n for_o worldly_a man_n not_o for_o god_n favourite_n gen._n 25.6_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a aim_n in_o come_v and_o go_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.16_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o country_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v the_o more_o
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n keep_v we_o yet_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a trial_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v much_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v for_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o assistance_n and_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n because_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v set_v hell_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o delightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o move_v with_o what_o befall_v we_o here_o faith_n lay_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o more_o here_o be_v a_o prison_n there_o be_v hell_n domine_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la here_o torment_n for_o the_o body_n there_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o unfaithful_a fearful_a christian_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n here_o be_v pomp_n of_o live_v contentment_n for_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v worldly_a glory_n there_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 2.7_o here_o be_v escape_v from_o present_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o inward_a weakness_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a nature_n our_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v loath_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o trial_n but_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o receive_v supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o abound_v or_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o christ._n he_o strengthen_v our_o stagger_a resolution_n and_o help_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o all_o encounter_n eph._n 6.10_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n help_v we_o 2._o love_n be_v another_o grace_n and_o of_o chief_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o love_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n and_o power_n in_o its_o self_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sincere_a gracious_a heart_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a force_n in_o love_n its_o self_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o contemn_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v resist_v death_n or_o fire_n nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o vehement_a love_n be_v there_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n towards_o christ_n it_o make_v such_o strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o separation_n and_o divorce_n from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n can_v bribe_v it_o and_o entice_v it_o away_o from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o if_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v flood_n drown_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o can_v quench_v love_n by_o water_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v affliction_n cross_n and_o seem_v hard_o deal_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o say_v david_n now_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o clasp_v about_o christ_n that_o no_o cross_n no_o rod_n nor_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o neither_o sword_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n if_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v quench_v love_n so_o also_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v it_o nay_o it_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o entice_a object_n which_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n which_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n left-hand_a temptation_n as_o cross_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n and_o right-hand_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o other_o may_v the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o good_a seed_n choke_v in_o it_o but_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v prevail_v over_o by_o neither_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o subtance_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o buy_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o do_v all_o this_o proffer_n be_v utter_o contemn_v with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o all_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o or_o divert_v or_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v fruitless_a a_o slight_a love_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o a_o fervent_a strong_a love_n will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o neither_o water_n nor_o bribe_n height_n nor_o depth_n advantage_n nor_o loss_n preferment_n nor_o persecution_n will_v cool_v the_o believer_n affection_n to_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n nor_o slacken_v his_o love_n to_o he_o no_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n will_v not_o discourage_v he_o thus_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o will_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n on_o all_o hand_n 2._o this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v there_o be_v desire_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v hope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n now_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v high_a and_o strong_a the_o believer_n overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o draw_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o strong_a desire_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o what_o can_v separate_v he_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v with_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n nay_o those_o inflame_v he_o shall_v he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v long_v for_o because_o of_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n to_o the_o flesh_n no_o paul_n groan_n for_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o
earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o tenâ—s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a
parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
in_o their_o mouth_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o wedding_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n we_o read_v gen._n 29.23_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n that_o laban_n take_v leah_n his_o daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o jacob._n that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v his_o companion_n we_o read_v judg._n 13.11_o samson_n have_v thirty_o companion_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o both_o have_v their_o companion_n we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n matth._n 9.15_o the_o special_a guest_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o be_v by_o custom_n to_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o that_o the_o bride_n have_v her_o companion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 45.14_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o allude_v to_o that_o rev._n 18.23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n no_o more_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o and_o thus_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v meet_v by_o virgin_n with_o lamp_n as_o he_o grow_v near_o the_o bride_n house_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o servant_n with_o candle_n return_v to_o the_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.35_o 36._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o our_o lord_n lay_v down_o thing_n now_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o marriage_n room_n and_o supper_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o that_o when_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v sure_o keep_v out_o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o see_v the_o thing_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o in_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o and_o restrain_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o respect_n and_o shall_v affect_v we_o all_o for_o such_o as_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o such_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o concern_v all_o age_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o successive_a age_n 2._o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v explain_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o particular_a believer_n a_o virgin_n attend_v upon_o this_o spouse_n the_o marriage_n be_v mutual_o promise_v the_o espousal_n be_v in_o this_o life_n hos._n 2.19.20_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a here_o be_v the_o betrthe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o take_v the_o token_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o go_v from_o we_o in_o discontent_n but_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o bride_n unto_o himself_o 1._o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o christian_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o for_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n 1_o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o untainted_a from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v often_o express_v by_o harlotry_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n to_o figure_v out_o israel_n apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 3._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v rev._n 14.4_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 3_o virgin_n for_o purity_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o well_o then_o these_o be_v all_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a not_o taint_v with_o error_n nor_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n nor_o profane_a corrupt_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o glorious_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o any_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n ten_o this_o be_v mention_v either_o because_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n or_o because_o usual_o the_o number_n of_o those_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n never_o exceed_v ten._n 3._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o distribution_n into_o two_o rank_n some_o wise_a some_o foolish_a five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o the_o number_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o damn_a be_v equal_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n one_o have_v not_o a_o wedding-garment_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o only_a one_o be_v damn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o alike_o careful_a to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v provident_a and_o diligent_a christian_n by_o the_o foolish_a the_o improvident_a and_o negligent_a among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n some_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o profession_n with_o answerable_a duty_n not_o to_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o a_o christian._n 5._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o preparation_n for_o this_o work_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o hope_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v among_o man_n for_o external_a shine_a profession_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptise_a and_o all_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o second_o come_v with_o eternal_a life_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o all_o be_v virgin_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a some_o make_a preparation_n that_o whenever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v
of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o
hasty_a i_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o same_o happen_v when_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o particular_a distress_n because_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o weariness_n of_o expectation_n the_o time_n seem_v long_o there_o be_v our_o time_n and_o christ_n time_n our_o time_n be_v always_o with_o we_o but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v jer._n 14.19_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n christ_n only_o seem_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n we_o be_v eager_a upon_o enjoyment_n we_o will_v have_v it_o now_o 2._o really_n he_o do_v tarry_v and_o suspend_v his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efflux_n of_o time_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o wise_a reason_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o may_v be_v space_n for_o the_o world_n to_o repent_v mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom._n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la whatever_o god_n intention_n be_v his_o deal_n his_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n use_v great_a patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9_o 22._o endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n so_o rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v visible_a mean_n to_o repent_v and_o space_n to_o repent_v even_o there_o where_o he_o give_v not_o effectual_a grace_n wicked_a man_n abuse_v his_o patience_n take_v encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o run_v into_o all_o extravagancy_n but_o god_n aim_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o endure_v for_o many_o generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v and_o what_o be_v that_o period_n till_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n now_o when_o his_o number_n be_v full_a he_o will_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v all_o at_o once_o and_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o each_o elect_a soul_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a as_o man_n be_v slack_a man_n slowness_n in_o perform_v their_o promise_n come_v from_o their_o unwillingness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n or_o else_o from_o their_o forgetfulness_n none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o god_n not_o forgetfulness_n for_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n psal._n 41.5_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o backwardness_n for_o he_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n isa._n 30.18_o not_o from_o weariness_n for_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_n 3._o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n to_o the_o full_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o that_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o no_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a so_o the_o suffering_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o till_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n endure_v their_o allot_v portion_n and_o share_n this_o cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_o christ_n first_o we_o next_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v jam._n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v but_o under_o great_a and_o long_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n so_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v it_o by_o your_o prayer_n and_o further_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v on_o gilding_n and_o fair_a colour_n on_o wood_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o groan_n rom._n 8.23_o three_o his_o come_n at_o midnight_n he_o tarry_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o season_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unlooked_a for_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o midnight_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vigil_n or_o watch_v before_o easter_n ancient_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v send_v away_o till_o midnight_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o unexpected_a time_n as_o zech._n 13.9_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_a when_o the_o world_n grow_v secure_a and_o his_o own_o people_n weary_a with_o look_v his_o come_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o make_v appointment_n nor_o forewarn_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n luk._n 12.46_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o now_o god_n hide_v this_o day_n from_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n prov._n 25.2_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v ready_a rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v caesar_n will_v never_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v his_o resolution_n for_o battle_n onset_n or_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n ut_fw-la paratum_fw-la &_o intentum_fw-la momentis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la statim_fw-la educeret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n so_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o always_o ready_a have_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o know_v just_a the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n they_o will_v be_v find_v pray_v but_o you_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n will_v our_o preparation_n be_v hasten_v think_v you_o no_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o isa._n 22.13_o and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v therefore_o christ_n will_v choose_v his_o own_o time_n four_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cry_v make_v the_o cry_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n rouze_v they_o up_o out_o of_o this_o slumber_n christ_n send_v his_o cry_n to_o awaken_v soul_n before_o his_o come_n this_o cry_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o more_o remote_a cry_n which_o be_v for_o the_o rouse_a of_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o to_o alarm_n the_o world_n
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o talent_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a and_o in_o a_o far_a country_n therefore_o this_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o gift_n its_o self_n as_o of_o the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o all_o trade_n then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o recompense_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v have_v estate_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n our_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o our_o height_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o have_v take_v up_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereto_o these_o will_v not_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o reward_n these_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.17_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o trust_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a so_o for_o the_o orninance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n luk._n 13.26_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v be_v at_o god_n board_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n be_v near_a heaven_n it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o not_o improve_v these_o privilege_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n do_v not_o weigh_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o balance_n as_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v on_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o for_o common_a gift_n good_a affection_n partial_a reformation_n it_o be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o any_o reward_n ezek._n 33.13_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n the_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o return_v back_o to_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n way_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o comprehend_v also_o the_o loss_n we_o may_v sustain_v in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v trade_v for_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n punish_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o talent_n 1._o sometime_o god_n take_v from_o they_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_n nothing_o be_v so_o soon_o lose_v as_o this_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o be_v special_o fit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o concur_v harmony_n of_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n eccles._n 11.1_o 2._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v upon_o earth_n embrace_v the_o present_a opportunity_n thou_o can_v not_o foresee_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n to_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o want_n god_n may_v disable_v thou_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o season_n for_o liberality_n for_o do_v good_a while_o you_o have_v it_o so_o office_n authority_n respect_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o opportunity_n god_n may_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 13._o mal._n 2.9_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o the_o people_n though_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o so_o matth._n 21.35_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o killed_z another_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discomfort_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a 2._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o improvement_n may_v be_v lose_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n when_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v isa._n 5.5_o 6._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n so_o luk._n 13.7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n lo_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 3._o common_a gift_n god_n just_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o that_o abuse_n or_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o many_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a part_n be_v pitiful_o blast_v afterward_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v a_o maim_v and_o decay_n of_o gift_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o zech._n 11.17_o the_o idol-shepherd_n arm_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o be_v his_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o many_o lose_v the_o freshness_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o initial_a grace_n heb._n 6._o save_v gift_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o where_o there_o be_v life_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o quench_v but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o hopeful_a inclination_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 5._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la ought_v still_o to_o be_v improve_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n by_o our_o negligence_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v fire_n be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_a fuel_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o live_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o not_o improve_n our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v like_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n gradus_fw-la remitritur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la though_o the_o habit_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n yet_o such_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v recover_v again_o use_v be_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o diligence_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v a_o man_n life_n be_v divide_v between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v so_o be_v his_o wake_v time_n divide_v between_o labour_n and_o rest_n for_o humane_a nature_n can_v endure_v continual_a exercise_n without_o intermission_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n shall_v so_o govern_v his_o life_n
1_o joh._n 5.7_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o the_o right_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v alike_o agree_v to_o all._n so_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n of_o these_o three_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n suffice_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o enoch_n say_v judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o david_n psal._n 64.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o that_o mystery_n be_v clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o question_n be_v necessary_a which_o of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n their_o power_n of_o judge_v fall_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o act_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a in_o bono_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o plead_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o who_o either_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o that_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n because_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfaction_n both_o that_o can_v be_v well_o then_o in_o this_o other_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v convenient_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n function_n and_o office_n prepare_v and_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o mediator_n which_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n so_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n by_o derivation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v he_o be_v ordain_v so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v so_o act._n 10.42_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o he_o act_v as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o be_v derivative_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o point_n but_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o father_n his_o last_o function_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_a from_o the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v free_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v end_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n as_o mediator_n the_o last_o act_n of_o conquest_n be_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v and_o redress_v injury_n and_o wrong_n of_o his_o saint_n second_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o do_v act_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n as_o god-man_n yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o act._n 17.31_o and_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n the_o godhead_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o these_o great_a work_n be_v act_v use_v you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o get_v in_o with_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o who_o we_o have_v love_v and_o long_v for_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v find_v the_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a revel_v 6.16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n to_o
honourable_a so_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o bliss_n honour_n and_o dominion_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v place_v honourable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n some_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n some_o on_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v those_o bear_v of_o jacob_n wife_n put_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n those_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o mount_n ebal_n reuben_n except_v who_o go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o measure_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v let_v we_o then_o encourage_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o christ_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o 3._o the_o sentence_n first_o of_o absolution_n in_o these_o bless_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o ravish_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o a_o compellation_n use_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o a_o invitation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o inherit_v the_o first_o give_v warrant_n for_o enter_v the_o second_o for_o possess_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sure_a tenure_n 3._o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o there_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o kingdom_n the_o adjunct_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o you._n the_o ancientness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o estate_n excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o make_v sure_a for_o we_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v will_v adjudge_v his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o observe_v the_o order_n then._n the_o godly_a be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v why_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v call_v alâ—enum_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o his_o self-inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o good_a make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n delight_v mica_n 7.18_o but_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v last_a god_n do_v good_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o punishment_n be_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v so_o prone_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n first_o in_o hand_n he_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 3._o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o any_o while_n terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n which_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o afterward_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o absolve_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n christ_n will_v in_o their_o sight_n put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o good_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sting_a and_o vexatious_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o reason_n let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v it_o here_o when_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o often_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o there_o absolution_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o we_o god_n first_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n first_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n our_o absolution_n and_o coronation_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v christ_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers._n 31._o because_o in_o humane_a nature_n he_o administer_v this_o judgement_n afterwards_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n vers._n 32._o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a discrimination_n he_o shall_v make_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n but_o now_o the_o notion_n be_v vary_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v partly_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o prefer_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a partly_o because_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o solemn_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o king_n shall_v crown_v and_o absolve_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tribunal_n act_n and_o therefore_o valid_a and_o authentic_a when_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n shall_v then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v then_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v i._o the_o compellation_n use_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a compellation_n use_v to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o savour_n with_o god_n witness_v laban_n word_n to_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.31_o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 17.2_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v count_v dear_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o treat_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v luk._n 1.28.42.48_o but_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o more_o particular_o two_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o bless_a 2._o of_o my_o father_n first_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o count_v they_o execrable_a vile_a and_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o be_v bless_v who_o christ_n bless_v the_o world_n rail_v at_o we_o as_o curse_a miscreant_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n the_o world_n say_v abite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la away_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o live_v but_o
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o matth._n 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n second_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o condescension_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o shall_v count_v the_o least_o of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n 2.11_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a than_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o their_o inferior_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o he_o express_o call_v they_o brethren_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v friend_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a mat._n 28.10_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v put_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answ._n though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalise_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o own_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v nor_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a privilege_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o assume_v the_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o get_v a_o new_a kindred_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n not_o a_o nominal_a titular_a relation_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o benefit_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n use_v i._n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n glorify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o serve_v to_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o be_o rise_v mat._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o a_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v peter_n be_v weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o fault_n but_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n go_v tell_v peter_n i_o be_o rise_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doct._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 1._o it_o hold_v true_a in_o injury_n isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v he_o be_v above_o passion_n but_o not_o above_o compassion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o man_n for_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v christ_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v 2._o it_o hold_v also_o true_a of_o benefit_n the_o least_o courtesy_n or_o act_n of_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 9.14_o that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o his_o messenger_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o king_n be_v resist_v in_o a_o constable_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n
be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
only_o for_o feather_v a_o nest_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o noble_a design_n than_o to_o play_v with_o child_n for_o pin_n or_o nut_n a_o man_n that_o design_v only_o to_o pamper_v his_o body_n to_o live_v in_o all_o plenâ—â—_n what_o a_o poor_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v a_o beast_n can_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o brutish_a life_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n 6._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creature_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n levit._n 10.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o either_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o event_n and_o how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o when_o you_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n which_o must_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ross_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n cause_v a_o uncertain_a life_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n here_o and_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v love_v his_o appear_v then_o a_o man_n can_v run_v over_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n use_v oh_o then_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o most_o man_n live_v like_o beast_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o die_v never_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o they_o light_v of_o a_o good_a hit_v it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n much_o of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v hasten_v apace_o into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o i_o be_o immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o summon_v we_o by_o sickness_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o busy_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n than_o this_o will_v notable_o embolden_v our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n of_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a there_o where_o god_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n oh_o then_o go_v on_o your_o comfort_n will_v increase_v if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n in_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n sermon_n vi._n john_n xvii_o 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o desert_n than_o all_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v which_o he_o enforce_v and_o explain_v he_o enforce_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n the_o last_o that_o he_o plead_v be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o wage_n in_o the_o suit_n he_o explain_v how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o request_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a question_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n this_o be_v speak_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n quest._n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o speak_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v he_o say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v remain_v no_o long_o humane_a i_o answer_v the_o request_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o neither_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hitherto_o becloud_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v
never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o zealous_a parcel_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o mad_a for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n primitive_a zeal_n be_v much_o decay_v many_o be_v like_o the_o carbuncle_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o you_o will_v think_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a prattle_n and_o talk_v few_o mind_n the_o interest_n of_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v lay_v forth_o himself_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v neither_o spare_v body_n nor_o estate_n nor_o life_n itself_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o your_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n will_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n honour_v he_o with_o your_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n must_v improve_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n by_o discountenance_v error_n they_o who_o reign_n by_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o he_o see_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reckon_v with_o gallio_n as_o a_o merchant_n honour_v he_o with_o thy_o traffic_n to_o promote_v religion_n by_o trade_n deut._n 33.18_o 19_o and_o of_o zebulun_n he_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o issachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o shall_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v suck_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o land_n every_o affair_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v as_o christian_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o so_o in_o your_o private_a sphere_n do_v something_o for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o family_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o relation_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o suffer_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o courage_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v passive_a let_v glory_n to_o christ_n be_v write_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o this_o service_n how_o grievous_a disgraceful_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o we_o labour_v that_o be_v we_o strive_v after_o this_o honour_n to_o labour_v with_o ambition_n the_o mean_a service_n about_o prince_n be_v honourable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o groom_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a employment_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n satan_n title_n be_v windy_a and_o lofty_a to_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o and_o about_o he_o reflect_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v solomon_n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n hagga_n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n micah_n 8.2_o yet_o there_o christ_n be_v bear_v so_o hardship_n with_o christ_n brown_a bread_n with_o christ_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n with_o christ_n be_v honourable_a act_n 5.41_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v dishonour_n for_o christ._n service_n be_v a_o honour_n suffer_v a_o privilege_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n unless_o you_o have_v this_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o factious_a obstinacy_n not_o a_o religious_a suffering_n and_o do_v for_o christ._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o do_v christ_n be_v double_o honour_v by_o a_o direct_a aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o endeavour_n and_o by_o your_o humble_a profession_n david_n prepare_v for_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n a_o poor_a gift_n for_o the_o great_a god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v our_o service_n and_o endeavour_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o retain_v a_o humble_a modest_a sense_n of_o they_o poor_a creature_n what_o do_v we_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v not_o only_a life_n and_o breath_n but_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unworthy_a of_o god_n 3._o you_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n glory_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v rabbah_n send_v for_o david_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o christ._n this_o be_v still_o double_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o pen_n do_v not_o deserve_v praise_n if_o the_o writer_n draw_v a_o fair_a letter_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n disappear_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n the_o work_n be_v enough_o let_v god_n take_v the_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o david_n never_o speak_v in_o that_o strain_n but_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o singular_a mercy_n david_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n the_o ability_n the_o will_n the_o good_n the_o mind_n so_o in_o all_o our_o engagement_n for_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n as_o one_o man_n in_o a_o press_n or_o crowd_n lift_v up_o another_o and_o he_o only_o be_v see_v when_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n 5._o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o institution_n than_o you_o honour_v christ_n by_o give_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o he_o the_o high_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v legislative_a when_o you_o keep_v to_o christ_n law_n you_o count_v he_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o now_o when_o we_o set_v up_o our_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n christ_n be_v dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n mat._n 15.6_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâ—â—y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
molestation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v and_o not_o fight_v but_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o sin_n use_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o die_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o our_o family_n church_n ministry_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n die_v christian_n shall_v be_v best_a at_o the_o last_o die_v moses_n leave_v a_o song_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n this_o compellation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o pray_v for_o brotherly-forbearance_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o several_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o different_a style_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o address_n vers._n 1_o 5._o it_o be_v father_n only_o in_o verse_n 28._o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v holy_a father_n when_o he_o beg_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o commutative_a justice_n than_o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v holy_a father_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o god_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o request_n it_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n he_o will_v look_v about_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v some_o take_v holiness_n more_o large_o for_o the_o general_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n a_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o conceive_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v break_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o unfaithfulness_n therefore_o unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v special_o put_v for_o his_o purity_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n for_o his_o disciple_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n approbation_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o thy_o essence_n holy_a in_o thy_o influence_n holy_a in_o thy_o dispensation_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thou_o that_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o infinite_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o against_o it_o doct._n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n i._o i_o will_v open_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holiness_n imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o defilement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n no_o pollution_n but_o all_o heavenly_a purity_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v our_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o seraphim_n speak_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v without_o earth_n without_o earth_n without_o earth_n brief_o god_n holiness_n be_v a_o attribute_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o pure_a at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n love_v and_o like_n himself_o above_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o not_o a_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one._n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o seraphim_n it_o become_v a_o angel_n mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o essence_n can_v best_o proclaim_v his_o holiness_n but_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o none_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a and_o original_o holy_a 1._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n self_n goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v holy_a who_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n but_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o essence_n be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n be_v necessary_o holy_a the_o divine_a esse_fw-la and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n all_o create_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n either_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will._n habitual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a beyond_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o rule_n andy_n one_o may_v err_v that_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n fail_v often_o in_o cut_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n without_o he_o sometime_o he_o strike_v right_a sometime_o wrong_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v work_v amiss_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n their_o will_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o rule_n another_o for_o no_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o own_o essence_n this_o notion_n be_v of_o practical_a use_n there_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o our_o friend_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o man_n when_o he_o
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a godly_a joy_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n make_v we_o serious_a joy_v active_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la enarrabilibus_fw-la both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mourn_a dove_n but_o certain_o joy_n do_v more_o quicken_v we_o in_o well-doing_n it_o render_v the_o function_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n free_a and_o vigorous_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o alacrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o be_v not_o a_o wantonness_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o ease_n and_o lust_n as_o those_o do_v that_o make_v their_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o recreation_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o make_v we_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n and_o calling_n with_o comfort_n this_o be_v sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v about_o the_o business_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v with_o delight_n act_n 20.24_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o not_o like_o slow_a ass_n that_o go_v by_o compulsion_n but_o like_o generous_a horse_n that_o delight_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pray_v in_o hear_v in_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v most_o man_n count_v sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v a_o undecent_a presumption_n when_o man_n be_v sluggish_a carnal_a careless_a that_o they_o may_v flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n this_o be_v naught_o 2._o to_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n can_v remain_v without_o some_o oblectation_n it_o delight_v either_o in_o earthly_a or_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n love_n will_v not_o remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o wisdom_n path_n that_o we_o may_v disdain_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wonder_n for_o a_o clown_n that_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dainty_n to_o love_v garlic_n and_o onion_n but_o for_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a diet_n to_o leave_v the_o dainty_n of_o his_o father_n table_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o carnal_a object_n they_o never_o know_v better_a but_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v sap_n and_o savour_n in_o courser_n fare_v this_o be_v wonderful_a 3._o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sadness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la be_v a_o lutheran_n proverb_n because_o the_o calvinist_n be_v against_o wake_n and_o dance_n and_o revel_n you_o darken_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o your_o melancholy_a conversation_n religion_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a though_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a we_o be_v to_o invite_v other_o psal._n 34.2_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a otherwise_o thou_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o because_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o cheerful_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o saint_n certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o a_o sad_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o wound_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v that_o his_o field_n shall_v prosper_v and_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a will_v you_o make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a keep_v your_o own_o cheerful_a four_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v joy_n 1._o god_n providence_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v aim_n at_o their_o joy_n and_o welfare_n in_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o beast_n a_o sensitive_a delectation_n in_o a_o man_n joy_n all_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n have_v their_o pleasure_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o christian_a joy_n for_o a_o christian_n all_o action_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o delight_n mix_v with_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n but_o some_o bird_n sing_v in_o winter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o possession_n 3._o this_o joy_n be_v more_o feel_v in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n partly_o from_o god_n himself_o he_o proportion_v his_o comfort_n to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n partly_o from_o the_o saint_n they_o rejoice_v most_o in_o affliction_n because_o they_o taste_v in_o they_o what_o evil_a they_o be_v free_v from_o in_o christ._n if_o we_o never_o have_v affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a horror_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o than_o we_o say_v if_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v these_o temporal_a sorrow_n what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v if_o i_o have_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o eternal_a o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o my_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n and_o stranger_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o a_o son_n be_v correct_v if_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o a_o spite_n to_o satan_n to_o confound_v he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v most_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o grief_n as_o when_o one_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o 4._o those_o have_v the_o high_a feeling_n of_o joy_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o etc._n etc._n unutterable_a groan_n make_v way_n for_o ineffable_a joy_n they_o feel_v the_o most_o lively_a elevation_n of_o joy_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n permit_v sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o full_a comfort_n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o not_o restore_v have_v never_o experience_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n however_o his_o reason_n be_v notable_a placet_fw-la sanctis_fw-la securitas_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la magis_fw-la qui_fw-la timâ—it_fw-la jucunda_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lux_fw-la sed_fw-la liberato_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la jucundior_fw-la transisse_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la duplicat_fw-la 5._o the_o feeling_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o when_o the_o joy_n be_v go_v the_o right_o remain_v and_o this_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o fashion_n many_o pretend_v for_o he_o and_o so_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fashion_n and_o empty_a pretence_n salvian_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n like_o a_o river_n lose_v in_o depth_n what_o it_o gain_v in_o breadth_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v many_o child_n be_v with_o every_o birth_n the_o weak_a as_o a_o large_a body_n be_v less_o active_a carnal_a man_n come_v under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o observe_v when_o professor_n grow_v worldly_a this_o awaken_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o god_n rod._n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v mammon_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o be_v all_o for_o worldly_a hope_n and_o worldly_a interest_n it_o stir_v up_o their_o sleepy_a enmity_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v discountenance_v luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o be_v their_o generation_n and_o sphere_n as_o a_o people_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o foil_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v active_a to_o recover_v their_o interest_n and_o be_v full_a of_o watchful_a malice_n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o mammon_n and_o when_o the_o world_n get_v into_o the_o church_n god_n rod_n whip_v it_o out_o again_o by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o aspire_a project_n when_o vessel_n grow_v musty_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o use_v i_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n breathe_v in_o most_o christian_n who_o be_v proling_z for_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n some_o transform_v their_o christian_a hope_n into_o a_o worldly_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o dream_n of_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o a_o worldly_a age._n the_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o christ_n cure_v it_o by_o those_o threaten_n mat._n 24._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o ask_v act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o ever_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o scourge_n man_n will_v complain_v of_o their_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o aspire_v to_o raise_v their_o family_n ii_o when_o suffering_n come_v do_v not_o think_v they_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o wonder_n be_v for_o thing_n unusual_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o marvel_n this_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o you_o ever_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o ease_n and_o peace_n we_o may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o learning_n and_o train_v up_o and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n alas_o why_o shall_v it_o now_o seem_v strange_a christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n ratify_v it_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o satan_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o world_n will_v never_o leave_v its_o old_a wont_a why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n when_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o hardship_n it_o may_v be_v their_o revenue_n straighten_a scant_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n for_o his_o live_n to_o make_v tent_n obadiah_n feed_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n your_o mean_n be_v short_a and_o straighten_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o stand_a revenue_n and_o be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o a_o livelihood_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o use_v 2._o of_o caution_n 1._o before_o you_o choose_v any_o way_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o world_n hatred_n or_o applause_n why_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la placeant_fw-la pluribus_fw-la it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v please_v the_o most_o therefore_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o their_o opinion_n in_o take_v up_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o profession_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v convince_v do_v not_o defer_v profession_n till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a this_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o when_o will_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o persecution_n you_o may_v expect_v it_o a_o long_a time_n will_v satan_n ever_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o jesus_n without_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o husbandman_n stand_v expect_v till_o the_o river_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o a_o constant_a stream_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v till_o the_o time_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v constant_o expect_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o potent_a and_o powerful_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v christ_n a_o short_a allowance_n but_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n come_v what_o will_v come_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v luke_n 14.26_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o resolve_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n when_o a_o man_n have_v set_v apart_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o building_n he_o spend_v willing_o and_o free_o while_o that_o last_v but_o after_o that_o be_v go_v every_o penny_n go_v from_o he_o with_o grudge_v so_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o large_a allowance_n 4._o if_o thou_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o allay_v the_o world_n hatred_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n by_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o your_o zeal_n or_o by_o any_o fond_a compliance_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v for_o esteem_n or_o disesteem_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o make_v jacob_n find_v favour_n with_o esau_n the_o three_o child_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o respect_n we_o must_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n by_o carnal_a compliance_n god_n have_v a_o golden_a key_n and_o he_o can_v open_v it_o you_o must_v not_o force_v conscience_n that_o your_o interest_n may_v be_v favour_v 5._o when_o you_o be_v actual_o burden_v with_o the_o world_n hatred_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o dismay_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n thou_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n hatred_n a_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v thence_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n a_o sign_n you_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v
they_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v a_o high_a life_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o planet_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o course_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o rapid_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n so_o christian_n have_v a_o old_a nature_n and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n look_v after_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o decent_a state_n of_o the_o body_n naturally_n man_n use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n for_o outward_a comfort_n and_o outward_a support_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o regenerate_a part_n must_v have_v its_o operation_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n principle_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o elevate_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n child_n can_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o child_n portion_n they_o have_v promise_n as_o so_o many_o lease_n a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n now_o a_o christian_a that_o hope_v for_o another_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a world_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o see_v none_o but_o rude_a savage_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n will_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o country_n we_o that_o have_v other_o hope_n shall_v have_v other_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o beseem_v worldly_a man_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v incolae_fw-la coeli_fw-la eftis_n non_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o die_v as_o they_o die_v do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o live_v leave_v you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n nor_o discharge_n have_v such_o great_a promise_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o person_n that_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o note_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o glorious_a hope_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o you_o and_o other_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o saul_n so_o much_o high_a by_o the_o head_n than_o other_o men._n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o send_v out_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n a_o carnal_a man_n justify_v the_o world_n as_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n carnal_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n incline_v they_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o and_o then_o they_o justify_v the_o carnal_a practice_n of_o men._n therefore_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o mortify_v pleasure_n deny_v interest_n upon_o religious_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n have_v these_o men._n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o you_o 2._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o that_o eternity_n which_o they_o expect_v when_o man_n waste_v their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o worldly_a project_n and_o pursuit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n a_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o a_o room_n or_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o hang_n they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o heaven_n and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n your_o life_n do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n with_o your_o hope_n well_o then_o what_o do_v you_o make_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o business_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n his_o heart_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mind_v other_o thing_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o eternity_n mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o usefulness_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o his_o main_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v but_o slight_a provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o any_o slight_a assurance_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o eternity_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v eternity_n their_o scope_n 3._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o christ_n example_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heavenliness_n christ_n despise_v the_o world_n the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v we_o this_o example_n but_o now_o when_o a_o christian_a follow_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o live_v always_o that_o
the_o strength_n of_o desire_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n of_o assurance_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n though_o the_o present_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o affliction_n despair_n make_v man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o not_o assurance_n as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o achitophel_n go_v home_o and_o hang_v himself_o and_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n but_o assurance_n though_o it_o desire_v god_n presence_n yet_o it_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n wait_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v always_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o tarry_v for_o their_o wage_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a of_o tully_n in_o his_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la when_o scipio_n have_v say_v if_o true_a life_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n why_o stay_v i_o then_o upon_o earth_n why_o haste_v i_o not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o no_o say_v his_o father_n unless_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o duty_n assign_v by_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o be_v command_v thence_o by_o god_n that_o give_v it_o at_o first_o this_o be_v his_o say_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a christian_n learn_v to_o wait_v gâ—d's_n leisure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o your_o wage_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n when_o a_o sentinel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch_n he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o without_o the_o commander_n leave_n and_o till_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o authority_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o watch_n and_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o ground_n till_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o fair_a discharge_n this_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o open_v two_o case_n 1._o case_n whether_o man_n confess_v christ_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a case_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o of_o use_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n which_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o leap_v down_o from_o lost_n and_o high_a place_n or_o else_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o with_o knife_n or_o sword_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v sinful_a christ_n pray_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v from_o the_o evil._n the_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o the_o more_o unnatural_a any_o act_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o distrust_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n will_v either_o temper_v the_o affliction_n to_o our_o strength_n or_o raise_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affliction_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o case_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o claim_v they_o rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v providence_n have_v single_v you_o out_o to_o be_v witness_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n challenge_v his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v unnatural_a and_o sinful_a and_o base_a when_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o be_v he_o champion_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o wish_v for_o death_n you_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n and_o dissolution_n we_o find_v instance_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a israelites_n be_v tax_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o wish_v themselves_o dead_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n many_o gift_n be_v promise_v if_o life_n can_v be_v restore_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1._o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o vers._n 8._o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v â—n_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o release_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o câ—â—â—e_v off_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o
of_o worldliness_n christ_n do_v once_o and_o again_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worldâ—_n 2_o king_n â—_o 26_o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o miscarry_n by_o worldly_a practice_n and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v so_o much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o worldly_a greatness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o father_n be_v we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o gâ—ave_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n we_o aâ—e_v go_v hence_o to_o morrow_n and_o who_o will_v hang_v a_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o chaâ—ged_v every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o nasty_a ditch_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n you_o show_v yourselves_o hereby_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n 3._o take_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o mill-wheel_n turn_v round_o all_o day_n but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o at_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o at_o our_o birth_n a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o work_n do_v your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o do_v not_o come_v rich_a into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v in_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a cradle_n at_o death_n with_o a_o little_a grave_a but_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v we_o 4._o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o choice_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a design_n to_o think_v to_o reconcile_v christ_n and_o mammon_n 5._o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v worldly_a if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o wax_v it_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n take_v a_o glass_n put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n put_v it_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n thou_o receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o object_n to_o which_o thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n earthly_a thing_n or_o heavenly_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o but_o to_o have_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o over-careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o cark_n imply_v not_o only_a distrust_n but_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n and_o both_o imply_v worldliness_n distrust_n and_o fear_v luke_n 12.22_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a discontent_n do_v be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o we_o god_n will_v never_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o never_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o conâ—emn_v they_o saint_n be_v never_o more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o splendour_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v they_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o worldly_a glory_n their_o grace_n will_v not_o appear_v with_o such_o advantage_n 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_n immoderate_a delight_n and_o pride_n in_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v vain_a nor_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n nor_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o the_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n we_o may_v accept_v the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o have_v wealth_n but_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o injoiment_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 62.11_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o you_o heart_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o but_o divert_v your_o heart_n draw_v it_o off_o into_o another_o country_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n get_v a_o bank_n in_o heaven_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o religion_n to_o confirm_v your_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o more_o evidence_n our_o wealth_n follow_v we_o not_o into_o another_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o money_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o assure_v his_o title_n to_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 3._o be_v not_o deject_v and_o over-sorrowful_a when_o thou_o lose_v they_o thou_o be_v but_o deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o snare_n riches_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o denote_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o number_n and_o faction_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o world_n tale_n and_o count_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v â—n_o hard_a thing_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n and_o disrespect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v some_o interest_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o miss_v our_o aim_n sorrow_n be_v obstinate_a suffering_n harsh_a and_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o admire_v thing_n below_o and_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o use_v this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o some_o grasp_v the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o they_o when_o they_o see_v other_o have_v all_o and_o themselves_o poor_a man_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v 1._o let_v they_o alone_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o grow_v fat_a upon_o common_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pine_v and_o murmur_n you_o have_v not_o such_o large_a estate_n costly_a furniture_n fine_a clothes_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n it_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o world_n foundling_n be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n full_a breast_n to_o suck_v on_o pure_a consolation_n when_o a_o river_n be_v trouble_v the_o mud_n will_v come_v on_o top_n in_o trouble_n sin_n will_v be_v uppermost_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n 2._o remember_v by_o who_o providence_n it_o fall_v out_o
ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o dâ—â—â—erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o
love_n towards_o he_o be_v infinite_a his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n infinite_a his_o apprehension_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n clear_a all_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o the_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wound_n no_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n feel_v christ_n himself_o can_v only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o say_v cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n imply_v many_o have_v escape_v his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n how_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v pain_n only_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o yet_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o call_v peter_n satan_n for_o contradict_v it_o mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v on_o i_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n christ_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o allay_v it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n pass_v by_o a_o execution_n shall_v take_v the_o malefactor_n chain_n and_o suffer_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v have_v this_o work_n in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o own_o his_o earnestness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o last_o passover_n show_v his_o willingness_n he_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o judas_n seem_v too_o slow_a not_o diligent_a enough_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n seem_v long_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o there_o want_v but_o a_o precept_n there_o want_v not_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o beyond_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a and_o more_o open_a within_o than_o without_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o if_o paul_n that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o how_o much_o more_o willing_a be_v christ_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v second_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o holy_a use._n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o best_a and_o the_o fair_a such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o then_o design_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n of_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n separate_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n when_o be_v christ_n so_o sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o visible_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o among_o sinner_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o he_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a with_o christ_n as_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a ordinary_a baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n baptism_n be_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o afterward_o in_o his_o agony_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o signify_v his_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n he_o do_v fit_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o fit_v himself_o for_o this_o work_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o stain_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o this_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sinless_a because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o a_o beast_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o sinful_a man_n suffice_v but_o now_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v real_o to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o holy_a our_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v his_o original_a sanctity_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o impurity_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o natural_a deformity_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o his_o actual_a holiness_n in_o his_o conversation_n the_o business_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o dislike_n such_o a_o particular_a application_n we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o christ_n property_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o a_o covetous_a man_n look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o we_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v by_o god_n institution_n a_o common_a person_n in_o he_o sin_v the_o world_n sin_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a person_n three_o the_o object_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o we_o but_o himself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n while_o they_o themselves_o remain_v untouched_a but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o priest_n so_o there_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v
delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o â—â—erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n
before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fâ—rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
to_o we_o john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 5._o until_o the_o time_n that_o that_o meeting_n come_v he_o vouchsafe_v we_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o with_o every_o believer_n with_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o with_o every_o particular_a believer_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o there_o be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n every_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n as_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v it_o as_o to_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o especial_a influence_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o entertain_v we_o we_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ._n in_o our_o danger_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n when_o leave_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o if_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o must_v go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o 6._o when_o go_v away_o he_o will_v tarry_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n require_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o full_o content_a christ_n he_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v we_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o part_v more_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o our_o communion_n be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a till_o we_o be_v all_o with_o he_o in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n psal._n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregration_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o general_n assembly_n that_o christ_n mystical_a body_n may_v be_v full_o complete_a not_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v ii_o reason_n 1._o negative_o there_o be_v not_o any_o want_n in_o himself_o nor_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v worthless_a and_o wretched_a psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o what_o want_n have_v he_o of_o poor_a worm_n 2._o positive_o his_o affection_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o affection_n and_o self-inclination_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v both_o motive_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 1._o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o love_n be_v all_o for_o union_n and_o near_a communion_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a happiness_n 2._o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n purchase_n resignation_n they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o mystical_a christ_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o they_o though_o christ_n personal_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 1_o reproof_n you_o see_v how_o christ_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n as_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o season_n with_o god_n people_n than_o to_o live_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n both_o be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o spirit_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v rest_v in_o heaven_n without_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o man_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o gracious_a discourse_n about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o their_o very_a presence_n be_v a_o eyesore_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n they_o have_v their_o petalism_n and_o ostracism_n for_o man_n when_o they_o grow_v eminent_a and_o worthy_a the_o baseness_n of_o popular_a government_n not_o consist_v with_o conspicuous_a virtue_n so_o these_o can_v endure_v holy_a strictness_n or_o a_o size_n of_o grace_n above_o their_o deadhearted_n profession_n use_v 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o sweep_n of_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a with_o christ_n that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o disdain_a and_o reject_v in_o the_o world_n be_v long_v for_o by_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o the_o world_n cast_v we_o out_o but_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v that_o company_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o if_o he_o value_v we_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v our_o head_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o but_o wherein_o 1._o by_o look_v after_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o fancy_n as_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n pretend_v to_o a_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n know_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o now_o this_o be_v either_o constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a 1._o constant_n and_o habitual_a as_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o christ_n do_v
what_o they_o know_v not_o natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n to_o help_v the_o native_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o industry_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_a how_o erroneous_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o civil_a nation_n rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n very_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_n place_v fear_v humane_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o their_o go_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o brutish_a nation_n worship_v only_o the_o sun_n and_o thunder_n thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o still_o now_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n give_v over_o to_o fond_a superstition_n nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n very_o defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o regeneration_n john_n 3.10_o usual_o they_o delight_v rather_o in_o moral_a strain_n than_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o usual_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n or_o interest_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o truth_n reveal_v and_o so_o be_v outstarted_a by_o the_o vulgar_a surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dispute_v away_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o nay_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v with_o the_o common_a light_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v go_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o affection_n without_o any_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o truth_n this_o speculative_a and_o artificial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a part_n and_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a territory_n over_o all_o the_o blind_a nation_n 2._o carnal_a man_n that_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n not_o be_v affective_a it_o be_v repute_v ignorance_n john_n 8.54_o 55._o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o their_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a fool_n they_o have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v all_o carnal_a man_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a out_o of_o our_o wit_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o love_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o delight_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n hurtful_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o fool_n that_o judge_v amiss_o sometime_o as_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o isa._n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n psal._n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n fool_n they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o prefer_v a_o nut_n or_o a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o look_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o eternity_n for_o carnal_a pleasure_n forfeit_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o course_n they_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o in_o their_o presumption_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n fool_n and_o madman_n challenge_v all_o land_n as_o they_o so_o do_v they_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n within_o a_o little_a while_n experience_n will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o carnal_a fool_n godly_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n be_v so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o angel_n but_o we_o be_v beast_n every_o one_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n or_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a in_o his_o body_n this_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild-ass_n colt_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o rude_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v for_o knowledge_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a if_o we_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o as_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n sore_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v threaten_v other_o thing_n than_o he_o threaten_v a_o blind_a heart_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o nahash_n will_v lay_v upon_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o positive_a ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v where_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v he_o not_o when_o there_o be_v night_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o frost_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o worlding_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a unteachable_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n god_n child_n many_o time_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o profit_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
be_v breathe_v after_o and_o press_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o then_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o mockery_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o to_o reward_v not_o as_o to_o punishment_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n judah_n and_o edom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o prerogative_n they_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o they_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n act_v 11.3_o thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o presumption_n god_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a stay_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o wicked_a person_n without_o difference_n whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o will_v deal_v impartial_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o worth_n in_o god_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o evidence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o there_o god_n undertake_v to_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o we_o undertake_v to_o improve_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o covenant-ingaging_a be_v the_o most_o solemn_a engage_v ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o by_o analogy_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o debtor_n be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o covenant-bond_n be_v sacred_a as_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v we_o violate_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o perfidious_a rather_o than_o the_o faithful_a beside_o â—ake_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o express_v or_o no._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v nehem._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n now_o see_v if_o this_o hold_v not_o good_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o strict_a bond._n use_v 1_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o express_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n alas_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o christ._n now_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n worse_o than_o with_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v better_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v better_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_a in_o offer_n at_o least_o we_o laugh_v at_o the_o rudeness_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o plough_n but_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o one_o breed_v in_o place_n of_o more_o refine_a conversation_n the_o heathen_n be_v never_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o alive_a to_o god_n but_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v about_o their_o duty_n will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o that_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o die_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o better_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n literal_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o can_v he_o lawful_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hurt_v his_o body_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o fire_n into_o another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o left_a eye_n may_v easy_o transmit_v the_o temptation_n metaphorical_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v blind_a than_o damn_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n than_o lose_v their_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o a_o little_a liberty_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a you_o shall_v say_v rather_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o great_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o sin_n motive_n 1._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v they_o easy_o break_v out_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v
lowly_a in_o heart_n for_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o thus_o in_o his_o grace_n must_v we_o resemble_v he_o 2._o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o who_o first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n be_v usual_o afflict_v persecute_a slander_v now_o they_o must_v suffer_v all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n pattern_n be_v urge_v to_o bespeak_v our_o patience_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o our_o redeemer_n now_o possess_v he_o first_o endure_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v misrepresent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v but_o at_o length_n be_v vindicate_v be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n for_o these_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o pattern_n propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n but_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n to_o clear_v this_o let_v i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o carry_v most_o correspondence_n with_o they_o thus_o our_o mortification_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n die_v and_o our_o vivification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n our_o heavenly_a mindedness_n to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n act_n be_v spiritual_o verify_v in_o we_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n four_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n purchase_v on_o the_o price_n 3._o as_o the_o copy_n on_o the_o pattern_n 4._o as_o the_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o 1._o as_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v we_o raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v engage_v for_o work_a grace_n and_o carry_v on_o grace_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o rom._n 6.4_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n purchase_v on_o the_o price_n all_o christ_n action_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o his_o merit_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n this_o resurrection_n evidence_v that_o this_o purchase_n hold_v good_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 3._o as_o the_o copy_n on_o the_o pattern_n or_o original_a christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o which_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 4._o as_o a_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o rise_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o holiness_n first_o and_o glory_n afterward_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o it_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_o do_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n by_o infallible_a consequence_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v where_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n engender_v which_o will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v those_o that_o real_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o one_o act_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o branch_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v sunder_v we_o must_v reckon_v upon_o both_o or_o else_o we_o have_v neither_o rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n christ_n die_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o we_o and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o second_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a now_o imperfect_a it_o will_v be_v if_o beside_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a their_o affection_n to_o good_a must_v be_v evidence_v by_o their_o cordial_a detestation_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o evil_n must_v kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o good_a this_o be_v perfect_a christianity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luke_n 14.30_o our_o conversion_n be_v complete_a when_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o meet_a proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a grace_n duty_n be_v the_o correlate_n of_o mercy_n now_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o a_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n four_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mortification_n god_n subdue_v sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o live_v well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o put_v off_o their_o former_a lust_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v busy_o at_o work_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o die_a and_o grace_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n 4_o they_o continue_v faithful_a in_o that_o purpose_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v deadn_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v still_o work_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n for_o 1._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v thrive_v in_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n therefore_o than_o we_o set_v about_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o new_a life_n faith_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o proud_a unhumble_v impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o will_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ever_o bear_v sway_n where_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a love_n be_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o vain_a pleasure_n divert_v we_o from_o our_o great_a hope_n or_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n sobriety_n be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n or_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o in_o their_o journey_n well_o then_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seek_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n now_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o old_a rag_n before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o more_o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a desire_n the_o more_o it_o acquire_v strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n jer._n 9.3_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o licentiousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n alas_o sin_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v and_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n already_o and_o that_o hinder_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n either_o we_o never_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o stiffen_v and_o harden_v in_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n to_o grapple_v with_o so_o that_o all_o our_o day_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o alive_a in_o our_o soul_n 3._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o good_a we_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cover_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o loathsome_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v many_o be_v tax_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o inordinate_a life_n will_v say_v they_o hope_v their_o heart_n be_v good_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a the_o life_n will_v be_v better_o the_o sinner_n must_v cleanse_v his_o hand_n other_o be_v plausible_a in_o their_o carriage_n but_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v never_o sound_o mortify_v therefore_o hypocrite_n must_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n here_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 23.25_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o many_o external_a act_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v or_o overrule_v and_o influence_v by_o bye_n end_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n without_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n pharisee_n be_v compare_v to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23.27_o 28._o so_o luke_n 11.44_o you_o be_v â—s_a grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o grave_n when_o new_a but_o a_o grave_n when_o overgrow_v with_o grass_n the_o jew_n bury_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o come_v too_o near_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v fair_a in_o outward_a guise_n and_o show_v but_o in_o heart_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o pollute_a that_o can_v be_v so_o that_o no_o mortification_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o vivification_n we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v ii_o let_v i_o open_v the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o here_o 1._o observe_v how_o grace_n be_v follow_v with_o grace_n one_o part_n with_o another_o god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v endear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o some_o mercy_n draw_v on_o other_o mercy_n and_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o vivification_n grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n god_n give_v the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o other_o he_o make_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v how_o grace_n be_v follow_v with_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v both_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v but_o one_o life_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n sometime_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o crop_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a no_o seed_n no_o crop_n now_o be_v our_o seedtime_n sometime_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n dedicate_v to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n or_o the_o river_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n joh._n 4.14_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n sometime_o of_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n with_o respect_n to_o full_a and_o actual_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n sometime_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n or_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o top_n and_o height_n life_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a suitableness_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o everlasting_a vision_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o
our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a
grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n â—o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o
of_o a_o reverend_a man_n will_v hold_v we_o in_o some_o order_n if_o gehazi_n have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elisha_n go_v with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v run_v after_o naaman_n for_o a_o reward_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n go_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o be_v he_o be_v the_o continual_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conversation_n he_o see_v we_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o thought_n how_o awful_a and_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v psal._n 119.168_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o watchfulness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v yea_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o three_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v other_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o they_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n because_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n seem_v as_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o he_o infer_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n joshua_n 24.31_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n what!_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o be_v who_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o of_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v taste_v every_o moment_n who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o continual_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o expect_v all_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n of_o less_o value_n than_o all_o our_o temporal_a deliverance_n will_v not_o love_n draw_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o caution_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o anger_n but_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v always_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n conscience_n must_v still_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o out_o if_o man_n neglect_v their_o watch_n but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o soon_o do_v sin_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n afterward_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o lust._n the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o repair_v the_o mischief_n which_o one_o hour_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v revive_v upon_o you_o satan_n love_v to_o snatch_v the_o prey_n from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n he_o enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n joh._n 13.27_o after_o solemn_a duty_n how_o soon_o do_v people_n miscarry_v assoon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terrible_a thundering_n the_o people_n do_v present_o miscarry_v by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ministration_n offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10._o after_o some_o escape_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v therein_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o sore_a rise_n as_o a_o boil_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v may_v afterward_o break_v out_o again_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n leu._n 13.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o sin_n after_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n cure_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o prosperity_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o our_o adversity_n when_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n be_v alter_v we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v every_o condition_n bring_v its_o own_o snare_n with_o it_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7.8_o those_o who_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o need_v still_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n we_o be_v never_o pass_v this_o care_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o 3._o against_o what_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o general_o against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o ambush_n and_o enterprise_n against_o we_o continual_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v advantage_n of_o be_v near_o we_o when_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v ever_o watch_v therefore_o you_o shall_v watch_v you_o give_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o your_o folly_n and_o negligence_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a take_v all_o advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o asleep_o or_o have_v lose_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n than_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n second_o against_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o prevent_v but_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v match_v for_o when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n we_o take_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n pass_v but_o safe_a through_o these_o flat_n and_o quicksand_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a virtue_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o crucify_a we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v thank_v god_n for_o his_o recovery_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o liberty_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n he_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o redemption_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o other_o and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n for_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o for_o the_o great_a change_n and_o for_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o till_o first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o 2._o live_v in_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n let_v this_o endear_v god_n to_o your_o heart_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 3._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o be_v print_v and_o mark_v with_o your_o religion_n in_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o you_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n in_o life_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 4._o never_o return_v unto_o your_o old_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o slavery_n be_v past_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n they_o that_o revert_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n have_v no_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n vi_o 18_o 19_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n show_v that_o as_o they_o have_v change_v master_n they_o shall_v change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o they_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o past_a and_o present_a 1._o past_o that_o be_v imply_v they_o be_v once_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n 2._o present_v they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n from_o their_o former_a servitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v emancipate_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n sin_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o hard_a master_n 2._o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a estate_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o become_v the_o servant_n or_o subject_v yourselves_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o ingenious_a service_n second_o the_o exhortation_n hence_o deduce_v where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preface_n to_o sweeten_v it_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o earthly_a similitude_n whereby_o he_o have_v represent_v these_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o notion_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o discourse_v rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o expression_n 1._o the_o humanity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o due_a consideration_n take_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26.41_o that_o be_v your_o will_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o you_o must_v remember_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o your_o natural_a frailty_n so_o here_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mention_v to_o intimate_v their_o disability_n whole_o and_o full_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v moderate_o humane_o and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o judge_v reasonable_a among_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a or_o common_a to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o rigour_n but_o with_o a_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n 2._o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o due_a with_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o yield_v their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n mark_v here_o two_o sin_n be_v mention_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n by_o uncleanness_n some_o understand_v carnal_a sin_n by_o iniquity_n spiritual_a wickedness_n other_o by_o uncleanness_n understand_v those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v gratify_v by_o iniquity_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n be_v uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o soul_n all_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o divers_a word_n be_v heap_v up_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o stick_v at_o no_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o seldom_o do_v sin_n stand_v alone_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v impel_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o another_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o you_o to_o go_v further_o 2._o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o inward_a consent_n or_o lust_n but_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n they_o proceed_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o what_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v they_o shall_v yield_v up_o their_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o continual_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o change_n by_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o holiness_n as_o before_o they_o be_v in_o sin_v in_o all_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o less_o we_o can_v require_v let_v i_o so_o open_a the_o point_n that_o you_o may_v take_v along_o with_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o who_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 3.24_o translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n must_v look_v after_o this_o change_n of_o state_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o himself_o unconvert_v when_o unconvert_v not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o when_o and_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o change_n of_o master_n or_o the_o dominate_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o govern_v the_o man_n for_o that_o determine_v our_o estate_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n even_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v fit_v and_o frame_v for_o what_o be_v right_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o hate_v
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
yet_o alive_a the_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v his_o sin_n leu._n 16.21_o and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o beast_n die_v for_o he_o so_o do_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n three_o the_o offering_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o thing_n of_o life_n kill_v or_o slay_v other_o thing_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o frankincense_n or_o spill_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o wine_z there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n in_o man_n stead_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v or_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o offering_n typify_v christ_n but_o more_o strict_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v kill_v slay_v burn_v some_o roast_a and_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n rest_v satisfy_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n all_o either_o respect_n god_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n god_n be_v pacify_v or_o propitiate_v the_o sin_n expiate_v the_o sinner_n reconcile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v sanctify_v 1._o god_n be_v pacify_v propitiate_v or_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v obey_v which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n not_o satisfy_v or_o propitiate_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o the_o mere_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a propitiation_n be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n propitiation_n imply_v god_n be_v satisfy_v pacify_v appease_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o become_v merciful_a to_o we_o second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v purge_v expiate_v as_o to_o the_o legal_a guilt_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fault_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o remedy_n which_o that_o law_n prescribe_v but_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v the_o sinner_n come_v with_o his_o sin_n offer_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v pardon_v or_o justify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quit_v he_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o he_o have_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o trespass_n nor_o will_v god_n he_o have_v submit_v to_o his_o ordinance_n yea_o he_o be_v sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o legal_a worship_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a holiness_n heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o perfect_o justify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v with_o a_o perfection_n opposite_a to_o the_o legal_a institution_n not_o with_o a_o perfection_n opposite_a to_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n that_o come_v afterward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o internal_a guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o look_v to_o christ._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n sure_o he_o design_v some_o great_a thing_n thereby_o what_o be_v his_o end_n and_o design_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o condemn_v of_o sin_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o condemn_v of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o destroy_v it_o because_o execution_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o word_n condemn_v be_v use_v for_o weighty_a reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n or_o our_o not_o be_v cendemn_v christ_n condemn_v that_o which_o will_v have_v condemn_v we_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sin_n have_v conquer_v the_o world_n or_o subject_v man_n to_o condemnation_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n i_o answer_v both_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v often_o in_o these_o word_n which_o express_v the_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o damn_v power_n and_o a_o reign_a power_n in_o sin_n now_o if_o condemn_v sin_n be_v destroy_v of_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o its_o power_n by_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o flesh_n both_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a first_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n exact_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n second_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o our_o flesh_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o vengeance_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rome_n 6.6_o and_o in_o conversion_n the_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o when_o sin_n receive_v its_o death_n wound_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o and_o show_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v expiate_v such_o a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n christ_n must_v die_v or_o no_o reconciliation_n christ_n death_n do_v lessen_v and_o greaten_v sin_n it_o greaten_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o all_o serious_a beholder_n it_o lessen_v the_o damn_v effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o cherish_v it_o these_o seek_v to_o put_v their_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n tie_v the_o cord_n the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v 1_o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n but_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n the_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o fit_v we_o again_o for_o our_o obedience_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o our_o misery_n how_o unavoidable_o our_o perish_v be_v have_v not_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n the_o duty_n become_v impossible_a both_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a 2._o our_o remedy_n lie_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o so_o entangle_v a_o case_n he_o can_v
psal._n 39.2_o 3._o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o holy_a company_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o the_o general_a man_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v psal._n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n he_o study_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n v_o 31._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v there_o that_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v upon_o it_o 3._o for_o action_n man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a exercise_n what_o they_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o whether_o their_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o iii_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v again_o in_o a_o short_a method_n consider_v what_o mind_v imply_v it_o imply_v our_o savour_n and_o our_o walk_n or_o to_o divest_v it_o from_o the_o metaphor_n our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n 1._o as_o mind_v imply_v our_o savour_n and_o affection_n man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o the_o bait_n discover_v the_o temper_n for_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n suit_n thing_n please_v we_o and_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o humour_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o good_a thing_n our_o relish_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n a_o fish_n have_v small_a pleasure_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o beast_n at_o sea_n a_o fleshly_a creature_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o therefore_o mens_fw-la complacency_n and_o displacency_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o nature_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o operation_n and_o affection_n discover_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o imply_v our_o walk_n and_o endeavour_v man_n action_n be_v according_a to_o their_o predominant_a principle_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n mar._n 7.18_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o his_o work_n will_v be_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n show_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v his_o work_n be_v can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o only_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o scarce_o admit_v a_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o his_o work_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3_o from_o both_o thing_n that_o suit_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o contrary_a thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v and_o quench_v and_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v weaken_v the_o inclination_n and_o retrench_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o such_o care_n of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o by_o diversion_n to_o noble_a object_n and_o obey_v a_o high_a principle_n our_o affection_n can_v lie_v idle_a while_o we_o be_v awake_a to_o the_o world_n we_o sleep_v to_o god_n and_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n sermon_n vii_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n use_v 1._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a selfreflection_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v we_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v to_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o 1._o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v their_o happiness_n here_o but_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n meritoriè_fw-la &_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o life_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v some_o foolish_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la they_o have_v no_o sound_a belief_n nor_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o thrust_v and_o force_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n to_o state_n their_o condition_n who_o gross_o set_v more_o by_o their_o lust_n than_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v obey_v or_o disobey_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o aim_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o the_o flesh_n too_o often_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o show_v they_o be_v influenced-by_a the_o carnal_a life_n as_o be_v evident_a 3._o some_o unquestionable_o show_v they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o deep_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o care_n about_o they_o their_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o understand_v their_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o some_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o be_v actual_o admit_v though_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a degree_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o three_o ground_n describe_v luke_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v but_o they_o be_v overmastered_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n so_o as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n but_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o mortify_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n for_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o so_o cherish_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a christianity_n which_o little_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o whole_o on_o nor_o off_o from_o religion_n the_o bane_n of_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v full_o commence_v into_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a spirit_n which_o lust_v to_o sensuality_n envy_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n there_o be_v some_o good_a
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o
continual_o roll_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o as_o a_o wheel_n be_v unturned_a and_o turn_v never_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o declevity_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a and_o make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v after_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v steal_v from_o better_a psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o corrival_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o jer._n 3.14_o not_o in_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o heart_n divide_v from_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n against_o he_o 4._o use_v let_v we_o seek_v after_o restitution_n by_o christ._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o hosea_n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n covenant_n who_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n the_o new_a creature_n suit_v with_o the_o new_a world_n rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n their_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a come_v not_o in_o anger_n but_o purchase_v we_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a restore_v 5._o use_n be_v hope_n if_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n much_o more_o saint_n let_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o we_o obediential_o god_n subject_v they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n sermon_n xxviii_o rome_n viii_o 21_o because_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o hope_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o for_o a_o while_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o deliverance_n assert_v because_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 2._o the_o term_n of_o this_o deliverance_n explain_v 1._o a_o quo_fw-la terminus_fw-la from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v casual_o as_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n mention_v sow_n render_v it_o because_o or_o specificative_a as_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o hope_n they_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assert_v into_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v 2._o explain_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v vanity_n before_o he_o now_o call_v bondage_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v explain_v as_o the_o vanity_n be_v that_o signify_v either_o disorder_n or_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n or_o dissolution_n or_o perversion_n from_o its_o use_n as_o it_o serve_v wicked_a man_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n all_o this_o vanity_n and_o all_o this_o bondage_n be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v 2._o the_o term_n to_o which_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o god_n child_n that_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v conceive_v to_o solve_v this_o chrysostom_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o particle_n be_v often_o exchange_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n other_o to_o prevent_v this_o absurdity_n make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o change_n but_o the_o term_n of_o expectation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v into_o their_o glory_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a time_n but_o estate_n not_o at_o but_o into_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n child_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o let_v i_o state_n it_o how_o far_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v keep_v to_o scripture_n general_n lest_o we_o run_v into_o curiosity_n that_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v good_a melius_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la occulâ—is_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v hide_v than_o to_o contend_v about_o what_o be_v incertain_a we_o may_v define_v thing_n with_o danger_n but_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o danger_n therefore_o as_o to_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o restore_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_a possible_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difficulty_n mention_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o in_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a these_o concern_v the_o matter_n there_o treat_v of_o 1._o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v 1._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o thorn_n thistle_n poisonous_a weed_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n punishment_n then_o upon_o man_n deliverance_n the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v also_o now_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o humiliation_n because_o man_n be_v restore_v but_o in_o part_n but_o upon_o our_o full_a deliverance_n no_o more_o of_o this_o be_v find_v 2._o all_o creature_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o toad_n mouse_n fly_n bat_n as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n which_o perish_v before_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v probable_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v again_o partly_o because_o these_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o glory_n free_v from_o this_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o
wheat_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16_o 20._o four_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o now_o endanger_v salvation_n but_o then_o whole_o go_v rev._n 21.4_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o more_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v because_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n 2._o for_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n now_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o remote_a service_n then_o immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o and_o then_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o we_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o use_v creature_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o possession_n make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n from_o god_n bounty_n matth._n 25.34_o christ_n love_n he_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o roman_a captain_n say_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act_n 25.28_o to_o we_o it_o come_v on_o mere_a favour_n 2._o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n be_v the_o liberty_n begin_v have_v he_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o seal_n on_o that_o day_n god_n will_v own_v those_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n have_v form_v for_o god_n by_o impress_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o that_o day_n no_o more_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n till_o full_a possession_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n fit_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n sermon_n xxix_o rome_n viii_o 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o its_o future_a perfect_a estate_n now_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v of_o its_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o certainty_n we_o know_v 2._o the_o agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n 3._o their_o consort_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o groan_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v we_o know_v but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v first_o we_o see_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n second_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o partly_o from_o sense_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o burden_n 2._o the_o great_a agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o creature_n will_v fain_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o this_o last_o metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n end_n in_o joy_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n for_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o only_o i_o find_v this_o metaphor_n use_v for_o bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n as_o matth._n 24.8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o consort_n and_o harmonious_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n collective_o or_o every_o creature_n distributive_o they_o all_o groan_n together_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n doct._n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o groan_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n without_o reason_n sense_n and_o life_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o groan_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n labour_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o labour_n be_v unwearied_a motion_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v corruption_n and_o decay_n 1._o labour_n and_o motion_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o creature_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o hard_a labour_n to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n the_o sun_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o eccles._n 1.5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v the_o hebrew_n pant_v as_o press_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o his_o appoint_a place_n to_o give_v man_n light_a to_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o miles_n have_v it_o travel_v to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o since_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o job_n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weary_v the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v weary_v be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o serve_v the_o earth_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o spend_v its_o self_n in_o that_o service_n the_o earth_n be_v dig_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o plough_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n the_o river_n flow_v and_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o tide_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v â—ull_a of_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o to_o serve_v even_o rebel_n man_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n 2._o that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v their_o pass_v away_o by_o corruption_n the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v still_o waste_v one_o another_o till_o all_o fail_n heat_n against_o cold_a and_o moisture_n against_o dryness_n all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o these_o four_o element_n do_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o they_o again_o by_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n and_o beside_o by_o god_n judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v often_o blast_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n look_v as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a season_n the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n psal._n 65.12_o 13._o and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n smile_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v and_o look_v sorrowful_a like_o under_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o they_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o jer._n 12.4_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o isa._n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o jer._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 21.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v joel_n 1.10_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o land_n mourn_v for_o
come_v we_o hear_v the_o creature_n groan_v as_o it_o offer_v matter_n to_o we_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 3._o they_o be_v instructive_a groan_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o many_o good_a lesson_n 1._o they_o teach_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v now_o often_o change_v and_o must_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n because_o worldly_a man_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o think_v their_o heritage_n and_o honour_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o their_o name_n and_o family_n and_o carry_v themselves_o according_o their_o carnal_a complacency_n possess_v they_o with_o vain_a conceit_n and_o when_o their_o posterity_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o shift_v new_a comer_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o room_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o burden_v it_o and_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v its_o destruction_n namely_o sin_n that_o the_o groan_a universe_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o we_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n micah_n 2.10_o it_o be_v spokeâ—_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v for_o a_o rest_n at_o first_o but_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o use_n the_o frequent_a change_n of_o estate_n they_o meet_v with_o there_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o summons_n to_o remove_v and_o look_v high_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rest_a place_n since_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o groan_a creature_n shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o which_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v ease_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o annoyance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o humble_a for_o sin_v past_a and_o more_o cautious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o introduce_v so_o much_o you_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o many_o destructive_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o read_v we_o a_o lecture_n of_o patience_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o beat_v our_o share_n in_o the_o common_a consort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o affect_v a_o exemption_n from_o groan_v it_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n what_o be_v in_o psal._n 84.6_o the_o valley_n of_o bacha_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o weep_v it_o mean_v the_o scorch_v weep_a ground_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o because_o their_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o progress_n or_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o many_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resemble_v by_o a_o valley_n as_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o mountain_n like_o mount_n zion_n and_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o mourn_a occasion_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o groan_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n we_o have_v company_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mourning_n not_o only_o our_o fellow_n saint_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o pet._n 59_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o hardship_n in_o the_o world_n we_o think_v no_o sorrow_n like_a to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o be_v other_o have_v their_o sorrow_n and_o hardship_n the_o measure_n and_o weight_n of_o other_o sorrow_n we_o know_v by_o guess_n but_o our_o own_o by_o feeling_n all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v your_o lot_n no_o hard_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o you_o but_o here_o be_v more_o company_n offer_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o a_o burden_n bring_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n but_o we_o yet_o submit_v to_o that_o appoint_a service_n till_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o ease_v they_o 4._o a_o lecture_n of_o long_a suffering_n which_o be_v patience_n extend_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o these_o continue_v long_o and_o we_o see_v no_o end_n we_o despond_v the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v much_o long_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o repine_v at_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o a_o groan_a condition_n these_o six_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o sure_o the_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v too_o great_a if_o we_o must_v see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o trouble_n assoon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o it_o though_o it_o groan_v under_o it_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n jam._n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n 5._o a_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n if_o the_o creature_n groan_n under_o original_a vanity_n and_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n sin_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o sin_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o groan_a time_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v the_o heathen_n will_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v it_o more_o plain_o therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a increase_n and_o walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o they_o increase_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o serious_o and_o hearty_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n leu._n 18.25_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n itself_o vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n micah_n 2.10_o because_o it_o be_v pollute_v it_o shall_v destroy_v you_o with_o a_o soar_n destruction_n and_o jer._n 9.18_o our_o dwelling_n have_v cast_v we_o out_o the_o land_n do_v as_o it_o be_v loathe_v to_o bear_v and_o feed_v they_o that_o so_o gross_o dishonour_v god_n 6._o a_o lesson_n of_o hope_n in_o long_a sorrow_n we_o shall_v keep_v up_o hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o creature_n groan_v till_o now_o yea_o but_o yet_o still_o it_o expect_v its_o final_a deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a rebellion_n distrust_n and_o contempt_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o god_n can_v bring_v the_o bitter_a condition_n to_o a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n consider_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o creature_n the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n but_o the_o birth_n will_v ensue_v the_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v like_o a_o travel_n in_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 16.21_o 22._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n she_o be_v no_o more_o in_o anguish_n for_o joy_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o now_o be_v in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o throw_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a and_o
have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thus_o seal_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o â—e_v hope_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o like_a to_o himself_o something_o better_o than_o the_o world_n yield_v something_o fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o give_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o heb._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o citâ—_n as_o our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o will_v dignify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o child_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n 〈…〉_z heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o glorify_v together_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v adopt_a justify_v take_v into_o the_o family_n 4_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ood_a of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o little_a happiness_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o comfort_v which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z for_o trifle_n when_o wise_a man_n lay_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a foundation_n we_o expect_v a_o 〈…〉_z if_o christ_n be_v abase_v we_o may_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o which_o keep_v hope_n alive_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n even_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n christ_n confirm_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nature_n he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o red_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o whilst_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v out_o some_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o some_o see_v he_o ascend_v we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o felicity_n 6._o hâ—â—_n potent_a intercession_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right-hand_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o without_o we_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.19.20_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o entreâ—â—_n into_o that_o within_o he_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n go_v ashore_o whither_o we_o seek_v to_o land_n micha_n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o he_o have_v take_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prepare_v a_o safe_a landing-place_n for_o we_o 7._o all_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n he_o have_v ever_o bear_v we_o good_a will_n never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a he_o purpose_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o offer_v this_o happiness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o shall_v turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o uncessant_a importunity_n till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o it_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o struggle_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n afflict_v we_o when_o we_o need_v it_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o pardon_v our_o fail_n visit_v we_o in_o ordinance_n support_v we_o in_o trouble_n help_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o they_o say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o method_n of_o grace_n about_o we_o 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o that_o allay_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a term_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o people_n their_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n be_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o faith_n too_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o self-love_n too_o prevalent_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o cold_a our_o thought_n often_o distract_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.23_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n some_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v cease_v to_o commit_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v do_v hate_n but_o they_o too_o frequent_o return_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n many_o vain_a thought_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n these_o be_v forgive_v and_o consist_v with_o life_n these_o be_v cause_n of_o childlike_a humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o breed_v earnestness_n and_o this_o desirous_a expectation_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o the_o better_a pâ—rt_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o
more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a â—ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n pâ—ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n bâ—stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o
sometime_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v harm_v we_o in_o our_o temporal_a interest_n but_o not_o eternal_a alas_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v many_o hard_a thing_n heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n god_n will_v sometime_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o in_o the_o general_n will_v have_v we_o perform_v to_o he_o a_o try_a obedience_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o innocency_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o send_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v most_o luke_n 12.4_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o cut_v it_o to_o bit_n and_o parcel_n they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o however_o they_o molest_v and_o mangle_v the_o flesh_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o hinder_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o and_o a_o christian_n upon_o these_o term_n shall_v be_v content_a that_o by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o christian_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o also_o in_o their_o community_n they_o may_v prevail_v as_o to_o single_a person_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v they_o but_o not_o as_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o hostile_a attempt_n against_o it_o his_o people_n have_v be_v severe_o chastise_v but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 18.18_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o enemy_n shall_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o christian_a church_n their_o arm_n and_o weapon_n be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o not_o particular_a faithful_a believer_n eternal_o so_o as_o it_o consider_v the_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christian_a professor_n it_o shall_v never_o perish_v total_o and_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o his_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n or_o strength_n first_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o either_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o his_o host_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n whatever_o you_o fear_v be_v something_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o wear_v the_o sword_n psal._n 103.19_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o not_o only_o over_o all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o only_o actual_o existent_a but_o possible_a 1_o chron._n 29.11_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o most_o opposite_a creature_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o his_o subjection_n he_o create_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o be_v and_o operation_n their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o whatever_o creature_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v it_o angel_n or_o devil_n man_n or_o beast_n sea_n or_o wind_n sickness_n or_o disease_n matth._n 8.7_o 8._o fire_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n all_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v either_o in_o wit_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o first_o will_v they_o resist_v he_o with_o wit_n and_o policy_n can_v any_o creature_n out_o wit_n god_n compare_v two_o place_n prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n with_o job_n 12.13_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n both_o man_n wisdom_n and_o god_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o word_n understanding_n counsel_n wisdom_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o wisdom_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o same_o only_o against_o he_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o of_o the_o creator_n sure_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v dependent_a whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o come_v from_o he_o otherwise_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o ignorance_n our_o counsel_n rashness_n our_o wisdom_n folly_n pharaoh_n think_v to_o go_v wise_o to_o work_v but_o that_o wisdom_n cost_v he_o dear_a when_o he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v god_n interest_n exod._n 1.10_o ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n beget_v seventy_o son_n and_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 7.8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n son_n and_o slay_v seventy_o person_n herod_n will_v go_v wise_o to_o work_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o christ_n be_v preserve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v still_o hatch_n crafty_a counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o effect_n antichrist_n be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v we_o ever_o in_o such_o strait_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o they_o can_v over_o wit_v the_o lord_n by_o whatever_o be_v plot_v in_o rome_n or_o hell_n god_n know_v all_o for_o he_o have_v understanding_n counterwork_v all_o for_o he_o have_v counsel_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o will_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n 3._o strength_n if_o any_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v god_n people_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o attempt_n will_v be_v fruitless_a the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v fruitless_a he_o only_o that_o can_v overcome_v god_n can_v hurt_v we_o our_o enemy_n be_v strong_a ourselves_o weak_a but_o how_o strong_a be_v god_n they_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n so_o god_n say_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v in_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o inferior_a light_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o difference_n unobserved_a nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o pipe_n nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o breath_n psal._n 104.29_o 30._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v all_o they_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o usual_o we_o feel_v they_o something_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ—_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v â—or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o hâ—w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v bâ—_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o
a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
in_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o scandalize_v other_o by_o their_o vanity_n sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v usual_o more_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o people_n confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o you_o will_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yes_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n overcome_v a_o christian_n have_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a some_o convince_v other_o convert_v brethren_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v phil._n 1.12_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o his_o preach_n 3._o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v at_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v we_o clear_o overcome_v when_o we_o hazard_v our_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n at_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o promise_a crown_n 4._o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n first_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n when_o we_o abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o apostasy_n by_o all_o the_o flattery_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n satan_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embracement_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n hold_v fast_o one_o another_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o conquer_v your_o love_n than_o to_o get_v a_o power_n over_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n his_o design_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o adversity_n bring_v you_o the_o near_a to_o he_o than_o you_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n than_o in_o prosperity_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o wean_v from_o they_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o body_n you_o keep_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n three_o our_o patience_n that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n a_o man_n keep_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o he_o keep_v his_o patience_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n â—ave_n its_o perfect_a work_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o crown_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n well_o then_o a_o christian_n overcome_v not_o when_o he_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o how_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o grow_v the_o better_a for_o they_o first_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o heavenly_a as_o grace_n by_o be_v exercise_v be_v improve_v and_o increase_v heb._n 12.11_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n second_o more_o joyful_a comfort_n be_v increase_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v pateince_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a act_n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o triumph_v most_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o overcome_v three_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n courage_n grow_v by_o suffering_n as_o tree_n be_v more_o root_v by_o be_v shake_v psal._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n as_o a_o staff_n be_v hold_v the_o fast_a the_o more_o another_o seek_v to_o wreâ—t_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 3._o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o sometime_o to_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o for_o the_o success_n be_v here_o ascribe_v in_o the_o text_n to_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o but_o there_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o draw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o both_o must_v be_v include_v christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hand_n only_o go_v to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n but_o where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o flit_v not_o thence_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a
clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
1._o cor._n 2.12_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v this_o i_o be_o safe_a the_o carnal_a can_v say_v so_o they_o have_v no_o earnest_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exciting_a the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o and_o prepare_v for_o that_o happy_a estate_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whole_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n thither_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a disposition_n rom._n 8.13_o but_o raise_v in_o we_o hope_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o other_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n incline_v we_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n and_o another_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o increase_v by_o his_o influence_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v continual_o assault_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n maintain_v it_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v his_o work_n within_o we_o to_o promote_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n and_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n on_o our_o part_n for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o delightful_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n but_o we_o may_v reason_v within_o ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v i_o this_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o follow_v i_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o my_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o portion_n since_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n bind_v up_o my_o break_a heart_n visit_v i_o in_o ordinance_n support_v i_o in_o trouble_n help_v i_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n still_o live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o wait_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o now_o he_o that_o have_v establish_v we_o with_o you_o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o true_a confidence_n be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o idle_a expectation_n but_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o noble_a choice_n excellent_a spirit_n make_v we_o vigorous_a in_o our_o duty_n watchful_a against_o sin_n patient_a under_o the_o cross_n longing_n and_o breathe_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o hasten_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o use_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n 2._o have_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o evidence_n as_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n be_v our_o heart_n change_v god_n give_v earnest_a before_o he_o give_v heaven_n 2._o do_v we_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n such_o as_o show_v itself_o in_o diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n 1_o phil._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n under_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confidence_n here_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o safety_n 3._o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o confidence_n with_o diligence_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o that_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a branch_n you_o see_v a_o christian_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mix_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v confident_a but_o his_o love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o while_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n only_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o long_o as_o his_o life_n shall_v last_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n 1._o of_o groan_v 2._o of_o confidence_n of_o groan_v because_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n presence_n and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v sometime_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o a_o near_a access_n after_o death_n then_o we_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o death_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o these_o earthly_a body_n keep_v we_o as_o stranger_n two_o point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o christian_a count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o greek_a word_n run_v thus_o we_o in_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n dwell_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o glory_n and_o presence_n we_o must_v want_v so_o long_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o christian._n instance_n abraham_n who_o have_v best_a right_n by_o god_n immediate_a donation_n heb._n 11.9_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o in_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n a_o opulent_a and_o powerful_a king_n abraham_n inherit_v or_o purchase_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o bury_a place_n but_o david_n count_v himself_o a_o stranger_n too_o psa._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o bear_v so_o full_a a_o sway_n in_o that_o land_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o stability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o opulenlency_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n before_o thou_o as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o constant_a residence_n here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o inhabit_v only_o pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a place_n reason_n 1._o our_o birth_n and_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o
they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v
2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n christ_n benefit_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o these_o be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a all_o that_o abuse_n his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n judas_n v._n four_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o grow_v less_o humble_a less_o holy_a less_o careful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n 5thly_a all_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n other_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o psa._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 6thly_a those_o that_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o verse_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o come_v as_o judge_n 7thly_a those_o that_o have_v pervert_v his_o ordinance_n matth._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n he_o that_o malign_v envy_v traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n his_o most_o painful_a faithful_a follower_n and_o servant_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o incourage_v they_o against_o the_o most_o serious_a who_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o terrible_a 1._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a can_v daunt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o daunt_v by_o he_o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n bid_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 2nd_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o wealthy_a can_v bribe_v what_o compensation_n can_v they_o bring_v christ_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o subtle_a can_v delude_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n verse_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o psa._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 4thly_a such_o a_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o hope_v of_o repeal_n of_o it_o his_o doom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n as_o eccl._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n be_v definitive_a 5thly_a he_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o well_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v flight_v by_o he_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v despise_v by_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o may_v take_v comfort_n or_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v 2_o what_o comfort_n there_o be_v first_o who_o believer_n that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v that_o receive_v his_o person_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o feel_v their_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n restauration_n and_o salvation_n thankful_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n on_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o end_n even_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o be_v own_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 2_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n so_o by_o their_o love_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a they_o love_v he_o above_o their_o life_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o they_o have_v long_v for_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n in_o their_o affliction_n 3_o those_o that_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 4thly_a those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o
man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o receive_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o sentence_n or_o the_o execution_n principal_o the_o latter_a doct._n the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v receive_v reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o this_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v but_o a_o solemn_a and_o useless_a pageantry_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n bind_v all_o upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o other_o circumstance_n we_o must_v consider_v this_o also_o this_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n or_o else_o to_o the_o execution_n for_o the_o sentence_n see_v serm._n mat._n 25._o verse_n 34._o &_o 41._o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o emphatical_o matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o person_n these_o and_o the_o righteous_a the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o godly_a the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a distinction_n and_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n it_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o important_a distinction_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n some_o lie_n near_o to_o the_o sun_n other_o more_o remote_a or_o far_o off_o some_o in_o a_o southerly_a some_o in_o a_o northerly_a climate_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jew_n or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o endowment_n some_o be_v learned_a and_o some_o unlearned_a yet_o the_o gospel_n look_v equal_o upon_o both_o and_o christ_n disciple_n owe_v the_o equal_a debt_n of_o love_n to_o both_o rom._n 1.14_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a but_o before_o god_n omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a-colour_n and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n put_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a on_o the_o same_o level_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o worldly_a estate_n but_o all_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bond_n and_o free_a but_o the_o bond_n be_v christ_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o the_o free_a be_v christ_n servant_n eph._n 6.7_o all_o these_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o opinion_n and_o petty_a sect_n and_o party_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grand_a distinction_n which_o will_v hold_v weight_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o be_v different_a party_n at_o corinth_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o band_n one_o against_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o we_o enclose_v and_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n unchristian_a and_o unminister_v one_o another_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o god_n approbation_n do_v not_o go_v by_o our_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o man_n censure_n lingua_fw-la petilliani_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a brother_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n in_o his_o judgement_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o distinction_n whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a holy_a or_o unholy_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.12_o that_o be_v the_o distinction_n which_o do_v bear_v weight_n before_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a distinction_n other_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o have_v be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o it_o whether_o we_o have_v be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a whether_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o distinction_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o will_v fill_v heaven_n and_o the_o other_o hell_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v different_a person_n so_o there_o be_v different_a recompense_n and_o a_o different_a doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o either_o the_o conclusion_n be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o one_o scripture_n well_o improve_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o shun_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v after_o all_o good_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n not_o what_o profit_n and_o pleasure_v it_o bring_v i_o now_o and_o flatter_v i_o with_o now_o but_o what_o it_o will_v bring_v i_o in_o the_o end_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n alas_o sin_n bring_v little_a pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o bring_v death_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n afterward_o and_o in_o the_o end_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v his_o estate_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v live_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o shall_v i_o be_v poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v i_o have_v a_o long_a life_n or_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o short_a that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n here_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o speedy_a end_n so_o will_v persecution_n and_o disgrace_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o aforehand_o and_o it_o may_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a to_o know_v our_o worldly_a estate_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o any_o prudence_n and_o foresight_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o anticipate_v future_a care_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o a_o saveable_a condition_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o of_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v a_o preoccupation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o thought_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n 3._o observe_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o this_o different_a estate_n be_v express_v life_n and_o punishment_n 1_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v
the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n not_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n only_o shall_v light_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v terrible_a sometime_o by_o death_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v sometime_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_v sometime_o by_o chain_n and_o darkness_n and_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n sometime_o by_o that_o all_o these_o dreadful_a expression_n give_v we_o some_o crevise_a light_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v without_o cease_v for_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n shall_v go_v out_o or_o these_o chain_n be_v loose_v or_o these_o wail_n cease_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o a_o momentany_a action_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o our_o fancy_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n now_o if_o god_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n and_o bring_v the_o misery_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v where_o lie_v the_o injustice_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v again_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o and_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o beguile_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n obstinate_o do_v still_o continue_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v thus_o state_v to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o powerful_a argument_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n need_v to_o be_v check_v by_o a_o severe_a commination_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o renounce_v therefore_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a the_o sinner_n paradise_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o delight_v balance_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o bring_v torment_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n may_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v enjoy_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n both_o we_o can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o more_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a well_o then_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o shall_v have_v their_o pain_n hereafter_o and_o that_o eternal_o and_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o dalilahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o no_o law_n observe_v this_o that_o the_o mora_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o mora_fw-la culpae_fw-la than_o the_o time_n of_o act_v the_o offence_n among_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o be_v long_o loss_n shame_n exile_n bondage_n imprisonment_n may_v be_v for_o life_n for_o a_o fact_n do_v in_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n punishment_n do_v not_o repair_v so_o easy_o as_o offence_n do_v pervert_v public_a right_n and_o good_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n may_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o cheap_a commission_n of_o sin_n which_o justify_v this_o appointment_n as_o 1._o a_o majestate_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v depreciate_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o creature_n offence_n what_o base_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o at_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n be_v his_o favour_n sell_v 2._o a_o natura_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o be_v a_o preference_n of_o a_o sensitive_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a man_n refuse_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n 3._o a_o voluntate_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la he_o will_v continue_v his_o sin_n everlasting_o if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n they_o desire_v always_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v rather_o leave_v by_o their_o sin_n than_o leave_v they_o well_o then_o since_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_v his_o favour_n for_o some_o temporal_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v everlasting_o if_o they_o can_v subsist_v here_o so_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o appointment_n 5._o both_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o forego_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o all_o regular_a judgement_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v sentence_n and_o upon_o sentence_n execution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v this_o be_v the_o final_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o all_o their_o work_n the_o end_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a 1._o certain_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o try_v there_o will_v be_v sentence_n and_o sentence_n once_o past_a there_o will_v be_v execution_n we_o often_o break_v up_o court_n before_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o full_a hear_n &_o so_o delay_v the_o sentence_n if_o we_o can_v delay_v the_o sentence_n we_o seek_v to_o delay_v the_o execution_n but_o sentence_v
of_o our_o conversation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n it_o dazle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o christian_n be_v christian_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n as_o john_n sanctity_n extort_a reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strict_a man_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o commend_v its_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a image_n be_v leave_v gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n ahab_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o elijah_n certain_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a and_o dart_n awe_n into_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v convince_v either_o potential_o or_o actual_o potential_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o by_o reproof_n but_o conversation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o those_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o innocency_n of_o life_n do_v convince_v other_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o actual_o which_o do_v so_o convince_v that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v but_o it_o can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o wink_v hard_a see_v but_o however_o christian_n shall_v live_v convince_a life_n as_o pure_a stream_n run_v though_o none_o drink_v of_o they_o they_o may_v convert_v other_o for_o conversion_n be_v facilitated_a by_o good_a conversation_n yet_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 3._o all_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n &_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o look_v after_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o first_o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o right_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n conscientious_a in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v now_o act_v a_o part_n before_o the_o great_a god_n who_o look_v on_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v it_o check_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o security_n enough_o from_o man_n yea_o when_o we_o may_v sin_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n so_o psalm_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o we_o sâ—rive_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o can_v appeal_v for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n from_o who_o we_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o calling_n one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o of_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o so_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n a_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o first_o study_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o low_a a_o christian_n servant_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n so_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n so_o titus_n 2.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a servant_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o master_n business_n whether_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n though_o he_o may_v be_v false_a with_o secrecy_n enough_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o he_o well_o then_o we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v regard_v first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v both_o judge_n witness_v and_o executioner_n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o love_v to_o view_v or_o censure_v it_o so_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o morality_n consider_v as_o to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n now_o joy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o execucute_v the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o other_o conscience_n be_v usual_o more_o feel_v after_o the_o act_n be_v over_o than_o before_o or_o in_o it_o for_o during_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n we_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o act_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o then_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n with_o joy_n or_o grief_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n with_o grief_n and_o terror_n if_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o its_o self_n with_o delight_n if_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hell_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n second_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o false_a imputation_n when_o christian_n can_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o
man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o own_o conscience_n most_o so_o again_o if_o the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o blind_a conscience_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o fortify_v our_o patience_n a_o man_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n though_o his_o own_o heart_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o duty_n seek_v after_o grace_n more_o than_o peace_n be_v resolve_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v yet_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o let_v the_o general_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n encourage_v he_o to_o wait_v duty_n thorough_o follow_v will_v bring_v peace_n in_o time_n we_o must_v absolute_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v the_o first_o again_o if_o we_o have_v first_o and_o second_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a though_o we_o want_v the_o three_o and_o well_o satisfy_v if_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o bear_v out_o burden_n of_o reproach_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v prejudices_fw-la however_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o feed_v it_o nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v manifest_a sincerity_n begin_v there_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v commend_v who_o god_n commend_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o our_o final_a sentence_n must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n next_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o till_o i_o die_v i'faith_o love_n and_o hope_n will_v only_o give_v we_o that_o not_o external_a privilege_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v our_o safety_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v something_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o trust_v you_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n some_o glory_n in_o outward_a advantage_n only_o their_o church_n privilege_n but_o i_o trust_v we_o can_v glory_n in_o heart_n they_o burden_v we_o with_o imputation_n no_o enemy_n next_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o minister_n to_o minister_n ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o all_o own_o the_o same_o bible_n believe_v the_o same_o creed_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o any_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o it_o than_o other_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v discountenance_v if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v we_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o glory_n in_o heart_n we_o do_v even_o as_o they_o sermon_n xx._n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n glory_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n with_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v proud_a 2._o mad._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v verse_n the_o 12_o the_o the_o second_o in_o the_o text._n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o emotion_n of_o mind_n or_o madness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o seem_a concession_n or_o take_v their_o charge_n for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n if_o i_o extol_v my_o ministry_n which_o you_o count_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o become_v sober_a man_n it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a constrain_a love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14_o the_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n two_o point_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n count_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mad-folk_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n and_o censure_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o when_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n the_o captain_n say_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad-fellow_n to_o thou_o god_n messenger_n have_v be_v so_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o jeremiah_n by_o shemajah_n this_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o same_o thought_n festus_n of_o paul_n act_v 26.24_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad._n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o imputation_n no_o not_o from_o his_o own_o kinsman_n for_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o do_v good_a and_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v apostle_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3.21_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o the_o false_a teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o another_o time_n his_o enemy_n john_n 10.20_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o and_o still_o in_o all_o age_n the_o zealous_a be_v count_v frantic_a fanatical_a heady_a rash_a furious_a and_o man_n beside_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n what_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o grotius_n think_v his_o enemy_n do_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o trance_n and_o rapture_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o his_o self-denial_n paul_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o himself_o his_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v account_v mad_a or_o sober_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o their_o profit_n promote_v some_o his_o act_n or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v temper_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o dull_a pace_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a will_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o most_o simple_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v this_o large_o of_o himself_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o distract_a or_o foolish_a person_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o and_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o objection_n will_v have_v force_n but_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v count_v madness_n ordinary_o in_o christian_n be_v either_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n when_o man_n will_v
count_v mad_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n when_o mad_a man_n be_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n be_v their_o perverse_a choice_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.46_o a_o child_n will_v prefer_v a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut_n before_o a_o precious_a â—earl_n and_o a_o madman_n will_v part_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n for_o a_o trifle_n be_v that_o man_n wise_a that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o that_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o sell_v his_o salvation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n as_o sin_n afford_v that_o to_o gratify_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v be_v dust_n again_o in_o its_o dissolution_n with_o a_o little_a temporary_a vain_a pleasure_n hazard_n his_o immortal_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n thereof_o and_o change_v their_o part_n in_o god_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o certain_o they_o act_v as_o mad_a and_o distract_a man_n as_o you_o will_v count_v those_o deserve_o mad_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o gash_n and_o wound_n themselves_o and_o rend_v and_o tear_v themselves_o and_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n now_o who_o be_v a_o worse_a enemy_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o carnal_a person_n pr._n 8_o 36._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o self-murtherer_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o and_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o stir_v and_o care_n do_v labour_n for_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n but_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n 5._o in_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n for_o his_o own_o so_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n like_a rower_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o go_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o will_v raise_v a_o stately_a build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 7.24_o so_o to_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o structure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o madness_n 6._o in_o boast_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n nature_n be_v much_o distort_v man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n shame_n be_v translate_v we_o be_v confident_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v ashamed_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v own_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n but_o we_o conceal_v it_o and_o sneak_v pitiful_o but_o glory_n in_o our_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n besmear_v with_o dung_n shall_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o ornament_n we_o be_v conceit_v of_o our_o carnal_a practice_n the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o and_o so_o we_o glory_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o we_o eccl._n 10.3_o when_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a fool_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ornament_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o property_n fury_n it_o be_v also_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n eccl_n 9_o 3._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a heady_a pertinacious_a press_v to_o evil_n and_o sin_n how_o fierce_a and_o furious_a be_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o passionateness_n of_o any_o lust_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o rent_n and_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o they_o double_a and_o strengthen_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n overbear_v by_o boisterous_a and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o go_v on_o furious_o and_o froward_o nothing_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o rage_a luâ—â—s_n but_o they_o call_v off_o all_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o grace_n the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 50._o â—8_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n blind_a with_o fuâ—y_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n psal._n 102.9_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n they_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o now_o this_o madness_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v in_o that_o all_o respect_n of_o danger_n and_o loss_n fear_v of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o duty_n they_o run_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n job_n 16.21_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n a_o hold_v war_n with_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 10.22_o and_o wilful_a sin_n a_o open_a and_o a_o plain_a contest_v as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o and_o when_o we_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n as_o if_o a_o private_a man_n can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o family_n his_o private_a house_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o madness_n show_v its_o self_n too_o by_o rage_v at_o reproof_n the_o mad_a world_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n therefore_o the_o serious_o godly_a who_o life_n be_v a_o stand_a reproof_n be_v most_o haâ—ed_v by_o they_o prov._n 29.27_o and_o isa._n 59.15_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n now_o you_o see_v where_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o carnal_a let_v they_o wash_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o the_o only_a sober_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o strict_a and_o religious_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n if_o we_o be_v esteem_v madman_n for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o strictness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o dislike_n be_v many_o time_n a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n no_o wise_a man_n go_v into_o bedlam_n will_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v rail_v at_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o madness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v the_o least_o offence_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o forbear_v these_o practice_n which_o be_v think_v vanity_n and_o folly_n by_o carnal_a man_n if_o they_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n nor_o be_v dishearten_v with_o they_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v account_v mad_a for_o god_n in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v madness_n or_o discretion_n 2._o let_v we_o vindicate_v religion_n from_o this_o imputation_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v wisdom_n true_a wisdom_n from_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a disciple_n of_o it_o they_o will_v defend_v true_a wisdom_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v
innocent_a contentedness_n and_o humble_a submission_n if_o rich_a by_o liberality_n and_o public_a usefulness_n when_o well_o i_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o he_o when_o sick_a by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o a_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n and_o activity_n if_o a_o minister_n by_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a deal_n so_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o mean_a christian_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a scullion_n all_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n for_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o cause_n and_o bear_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o to_o act_v that_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v 4._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n every_o man_n have_v some_o gift_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o some_o relation_n as_o matth._n 25._o every_o man_n receive_v his_o talon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o now_o all_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n as_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n and_o increase_v so_o when_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n every_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o bare_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o not_o owner_n not_o to_o act_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o honour_v our_o master_n therefore_o what_o honour_n and_o glory_n have_v god_n by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v dominium_fw-la we_o have_v but_o dispensationem_fw-la it_o be_v we_o for_o use_n but_o not_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n as_o a_o factor_n entrust_v with_o his_o master_n good_n at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o we_o have_v improve_v they_o 5._o the_o end_n much_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n it_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n a_o indifferent_a action_n by_o the_o end_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n a_o meal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n alm_n a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.18_o trade_n for_o god_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o duty_n by_o the_o end_n may_v become_v a_o sin_n as_o prayer_n be_v howl_v hos._n 7.14_o when_o it_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o carnal_a end_n fast_v the_o bend_n of_o a_o bulrush_n isa._n 58.5_o obedience_n murder_n hosea_n 1.4_o jehu_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v sincere_o but_o for_o his_o own_o base_a end_n and_o interest_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o god_n command_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o ahab_n house_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o it_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o his_o child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n why_o because_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o execute_v god_n quarrel_v on_o ahab_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o secure_v his_o interest_n so_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o covetous_a design_n non_fw-la pielate_fw-la everterunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la avaritia_fw-la indeed_o a_o act_n for_o the_o matter_n sinful_a be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o end_n for_o i_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o nor_o use_v the_o devil_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o how_o vile_a be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o use_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o stale_a to_o our_o own_o end_n sermon_n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v this_o your_o great_a aim_n to_o glorify_v god_n you_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v but_o positive_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o you_o and_o that_o in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o in_o all_o business_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v whole_o deviate_v from_o their_o great_a end_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o live_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_n and_o sleep_v they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a delight_n alas_o what_o be_v these_o man_n good_a for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o reason_n and_o conscience_n some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n yet_o be_v good_a for_o another_o but_o a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n ezek._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o good_a for_o nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o pin_n whereon_o to_o hang_v any_o thing_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o lord_n indignation_n 2_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o do_v now_o and_o then_o look_v after_o he_o but_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o overrule_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o end_n be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v mind_v and_o regard_v in_o all_o our_o desire_n purpose_n action_n enjoyment_n relation_n god_n glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o every_o business_n nothing_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o end_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a scope_n first_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o desire_v increase_v and_o estate_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o jam._n 4.3_o agur_n measure_v every_o estate_n by_o end_n of_o religion_n pro._n 30.8_o 9_o nay_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n eph._n 1.6_o we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o mere_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o personal_a benefit_n but_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v promote_v by_o it_o 2_o our_o purpose_n dependence_n be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creaâ—ed_v be_v man_n have_v god_n for_o principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o respect_v or_o seek_v his_o end_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o principle_n the_o creature_n be_v from_o another_o and_o for_o another_o man_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o he_o be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o whatever_o we_o deliberate_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v have_v the_o cast_a voice_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n that_o be_v be_o i_o sway_v by_o carnal_a motive_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o light_o and_o rash_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n but_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o our_o action_n civil_a sacred_a all_o the_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v have_v god_n impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o utensile_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 14.21_o in_o a_o king_n house_n there_o be_v many_o officer_n but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o in_o a_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n of_o several_a kind_n but_o all_o must_v have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o and_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o must_v mind_v it_o in_o the_o closet_n mind_n it_o in_o the_o shop_n mind_n it_o in_o the_o family_n 4thly_a for_o enjoyment_n i_o must_v value_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o must_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o eccl._n 2.2_o how_o do_v it_o contribute_v to_o mâ—_n great_a end_n the_o delight_n in_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o use_v for_o that_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n in_o a_o ordinance_n as_o it_o give_v out_o more_o of_o god_n or_o enable_v i_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o delight_n
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
5.14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o his_o act_n have_v a_o public_a influence_n on_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v and_o one_o enough_o to_o save_v and_o christ_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o save_v as_o adam_z to_o destroy_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o adam_n act_n depend_v upon_o mere_a institution_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n verse_n 15._o for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o verse_n 16_o the_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o 19_o verse_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v represent_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n verse_n 45._o and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n verse_n 47._o those_o two_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o representation_n well_o then_o we_o see_v christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n as_o mediator_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n carry_v all_o his_o child_n on_o his_o back_n or_o lap_v up_o in_o his_o garment_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n through_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a on_o land_n so_o be_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n fear_v not_o poor_a soul_n i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a 2._o as_o he_o take_v our_o person_n so_o he_o take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 1._o make_a sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o christ_n make_v twelve_o disciple_n mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n so_o verse_n 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o christ_n come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n not_o liable_a any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o that_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_n well_o then_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v liable_a and_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o by_o inhesion_n which_o arise_v from_o inherent_a guilt_n but_o by_o imputation_n or_o voluntary_a susception_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o they_o owe_v i_o will_v pay_v 2._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o endure_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o the_o sentence_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o the_o end_n of_o god_n govern_v of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v his_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o jest_n and_o his_o threaten_n will_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v transgress_v and_o break_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ado_n about_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v and_o bear_v this_o curse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o i_o ans._n he_o suffer_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o holy_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o essential_o from_o the_o accidental_n the_o essential_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la lie_v in_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o his_o wrath_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n endure_v in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v desert_v matth._n 27.26_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o actual_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n which_o occasion_v great_a agony_n now_o for_o the_o accidental_n the_o place_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v abate_v to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n one_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o another_o need_v not_o go_v to_o prison_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n all_o that_o law_n and_o justice_n require_v be_v that_o the_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v do_v than_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n so_o here_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n the_o damn_a must_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v by_o it_o world_n without_o end_n as_o one_o that_o pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n by_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o penny_n a_o week_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pay_v the_o debt_n whereas_o a_o rich_a and_o able_a man_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o cumulo_fw-la in_o one_o heap_n all_o at_o once_o or_o as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o penny_n or_o brass_n farthing_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o bear_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n which_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o creature_n the_o eternity_n of_o wrath_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o he_o when_o actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v practical_o and_o experimental_o but_o be_v a_o innocent_a pure_a and_o sinless_a person_n otherwise_o theoretice_n and_o speculatiuè_fw-la he_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v elsewhere_o assert_v john_n 8.46_o who_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v free_a of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o defect_n or_o inconformity_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v complete_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n other_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a no_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n be_v exempt_v luke_n 1.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n and_o from_o all_o actual_a transgression_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v at_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o befriend_v a_o temptation_n john_n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lovely_a to_o god_n psa._n 45.7_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a christ_n innocency_n have_v a_o double_a use_n it_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v these_o suffering_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v â—â—th_n and_o experimental_a approbative_a knowledge_n to_o know_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o love_n to_o act_v to_o like_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o spotless_a lamb_n which_o as_o type_n of_o he_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o short_a our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o for_o example_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o not_o for_o example_n only_o i_o confess_v for_o then_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v or_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o expiation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o else_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v monstrous_a and_o disproportionate_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v sin_n and_o make_v 1._o sin_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n which_o i_o note_v to_o prevent_v bold_a and_o dare_a gloss_n for_o wit_n will_v play_v the_o wanton_a with_o such_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v maximus_fw-la peccator_fw-la because_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o of_o a_o ill_a sound_n here_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o expression_n its_o self_n we_o need_v not_o strain_v it_o high_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin_n offer_v 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n sin_n be_v put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o â—in_a be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v he_o mean_v poena_n peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n and_o verse_n the_o 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o come_v on_o so_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n will_v come_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o free_a from_o its_o blot_n for_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n but_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o name_n 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hos._n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n a_o part_n of_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o paul_n apply_v it_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n to_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o word_n make_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n but_o what_o be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v its_o weight_n that_o signify_v god_n solemn_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n for_o to_o make_v be_v to_o ordain_v as_o mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o ordain_v twelve_o disciple_n and_o act_v 2.36_o make_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o god_n make_v he_o that_o be_v order_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n where_o 1._o the_o benefit_n intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v impute_v and_o approve_v mark_v here_o four_o thing_n 1._o righteousness_n be_v the_o
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o